schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o ââ¦retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o ââ¦e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o ââ¦3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o ãâã_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
some_o man_n in_o that_o church_n adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n bring_v in_o and_o defend_v superstitious_a abuse_n dislike_v by_o other_o and_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o insolent_a boasting_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o weak_a the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o part_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n i_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o in_o private_a for_o i_o own_o satisfactien_n observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o it_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n censure_n before_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o either_o find_v approbation_n they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o make_v themselves_o public_a or_o otherwise_o be_v suppress_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a beside_o the_o vile_a slander_n wicked_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n with_o many_o a_o scornful_a look_n smile_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o regard_n for_o that_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n so_o love_o to_o accept_v and_o so_o favourable_o to_o approve_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n bestow_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a question_n concern_v tââ¦ââ¦rch_n which_o by_o your_o direction_n and_o appointment_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o have_v biââ¦_n ãâã_d ââ¦he_n vaunt_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o that_o ãâã_d write_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v any_o ââ¦g_n against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v to_o ââ¦ic_a the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o national_n church_n the_o government_n whereof_o under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v principal_o commit_v to_o your_o fatherly_a care_n shall_v yield_v man_n more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n who_o be_v animate_v and_o hearten_v by_o your_o favour_n &_o guide_v by_o your_o direction_n shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o proud_a philistines_n to_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o oaten_a straw_n and_o though_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a paragon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o wit_n &_o learning_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o know_v they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o froth_n of_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n see_v when_o they_o have_v do_v vaunt_v they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v little_a worth_n their_o allegation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o falsification_n their_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o mark_n &_o note_n of_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n their_o reason_n sophism_n their_o report_n slander_n and_o wicked_a calumniation_n their_o threat_n the_o vent_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o impotent_a desire_n their_o prediction_n only_o manifest_v what_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v but_o no_o way_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a elizabeth_n of_o famous_a &_o bless_a memory_n all_o their_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o bloody_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o her_o bless_a life_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n for_o elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o bathe_v their_o sword_n in_o blood_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o god_n have_v disappoint_v all_o their_o purpose_n frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o continue_v our_o happiness_n josua_n have_v succeed_v moses_n and_o solomon_n david_n and_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n among_o we_o a_o king_n of_o a_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n large_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o constant_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o who_o admirable_a understanding_n in_o thing_n divine_a more_o than_o for_o many_o age_n the_o world_n have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o no_o fraud_n of_o any_o deceiver_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v he_o who_o bless_a progeny_n and_o royal_a issue_n make_v we_o hope_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v which_o whosoever_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v your_o grace_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n field_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v 5._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v 7._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 13._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 14._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o diverse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o 17._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 18._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sââ¦rt_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 22._o chap._n
he_o propose_v the_o sacramental_a demand_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a stipulation_n who_o mouth_n &_o word_n send_v forth_o a_o canker_n he_o give_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o infidel_n he_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v himself_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a antichrist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v that_o be_v himself_o accurse_v of_o god_n he_o promise_v life_n that_o be_v himself_o dead_a he_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n he_o administer_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o attend_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n all_o which_o objection_n howsoever_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o view_v yet_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v that_o degree_n order_n office_n ministry_n and_o call_v which_o be_v holy_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n many_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o less_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n dead_a in_o sin_n accurse_v of_o god_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n than_o heretic_n and_o ââ¦hismatikes_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o have_v that_o order_n office_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a do_v no_o less_o nor_o with_o less_o effect_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sampler_n of_o all_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o virtue_n 1._o whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n good_a secret_o bad_a open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a but_o not_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o right_a believer_n the_o first_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o &_o other_o the_o second_o with_o benefit_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o the_o three_o with_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o evelasting_a good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o administer_v those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o mean_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o division_n and_o schism_n 2._o whereas_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o good_a &_o excellent_a be_v avaleable_a to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o wicked_a sinner_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o communion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o communion_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o sometime_o for_o mutual_a do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o a_o note_n distinctive_a separate_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o the_o like_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o action_n whereby_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o one_o another_o one_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o another_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a the_o public_a consist_v first_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n pour_v forth_o for_o every_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a member_n thereof_o thereby_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o give_v supply_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a good_a join_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a protection_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o second_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o minister_n private_a in_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o communion_n for_o every_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o may_v still_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o prevail_a of_o factious_a seditious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v unjust_o and_o undeserued_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o 6._o austin_n note_v who_o though_o they_o never_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v again_o and_o reenter_v yet_o if_o they_o continue_v without_o gather_v any_o conventicle_n or_o broach_v of_o heresy_n and_o still_o love_n profess_v and_o seek_v to_o promote_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v and_o banish_v who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o alter_v the_o matter_n clean_o and_o say_v only_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n corpore_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la communicatione_n as_o if_o he_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o patient_o endure_v these_o indignity_n injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v of_o almighty_n god_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n corporal_o and_o in_o outward_a communion_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_o speak_v for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o that_o advise_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v will_v ever_o say_v see_v they_o have_v still_o the_o communion_n which_o only_o be_v essential_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a which_o the_o best_a among_o they_o that_o remain_v not_o eject_v have_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n obedient_a and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o action_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o still_o tempest_n to_o stay_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v consume_v and_o waste_v fire_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n second_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v militis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v report_n finem_fw-la three_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a 23._o and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n ââ¦38_n this_o reservation_n be_v not_o general_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o clemens_n prescribe_v that_o so_o much_o only_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o or_o use_v of_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a communion_n as_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o week_n and_o month_n see_v there_o be_v general_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o place_n twice_o a_o week_n or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o week_n a_o communion_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v absent_a the_o romanist_n consecrate_v every_o day_n but_o make_v their_o reservation_n from_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o communicate_v as_o easter_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o communicate_v any_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o circumgestation_n ostentation_n and_o adoration_n to_o which_o end_n the_o father_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o unto_o this_o purpose_n reserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v most_o true_o pronounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la fit_o observe_v will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n then_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v so_o then_o caluine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a reservation_n do_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n foolish_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v in_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v long_o since_o great_a abuse_n in_o reservation_n and_o great_a in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o he_o which_o i_o think_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o advise_o bethink_v himself_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eutichianisme_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a error_n of_o nestorius_n this_o he_o charge_v first_o upon_o zuinck_o feldius_fw-la who_o we_o reject_v as_o a_o frantic_a &_o seduce_a miscreant_n and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o upon_o brentius_n jacobus_n smidelinus_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o german_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v that_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o nature_n do_v any_o of_o the_o german_a divine_n teach_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n no_o say_v bellarmine_n not_o direct_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o do_v if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v whence_o this_o impiety_n may_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v he_o answer_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v and_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a 8._o and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o everywhere_a thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prattle_a adversary_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v out_o our_o verbal_a &_o seem_a difference_n whereas_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n but_o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o bellarmine_n calumniation_n and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o next_o heresy_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o impiety_n as_o this_o impious_a idolater_n be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o be_v zenaias_n persa_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n think_v nicephorus_n credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarââ¦run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n ãâã_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a ââ¦aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v ââ¦6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v ââ¦4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
merit_n in_o that_o it_o augment_v devotion_n enlarge_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o more_o complete_a &_o full_a receive_n and_o again_o 31._o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o compliment_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o perfect_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o sacramental_a receive_n with_o he_o agree_v 13._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n and_o sundry_a other_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o grow_v in_o and_o begin_v to_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o they_o signify_v and_o sufficient_o express_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_n convenient_a complete_a perfect_a of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o more_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o and_o therefore_o many_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o communicate_v after_o other_o have_v admit_v &_o receive_v the_o new_a 12._o aquinas_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n not_o in_o all_o 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o lie_v man_n almost_o every_o where_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n durandus_fw-la report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o there_o may_v still_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n remain_v in_o the_o chalice_n into_o which_o more_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v may_v be_v pour_v that_o the_o other_o communicant_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n by_o contact_n of_o christ_n blood_n become_v consecrate_v &_o sacramental_a or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v partake_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n new_o pour_v into_o it_o after_o this_o some_o proceed_v far_a &_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n but_o pour_v mere_a wine_n into_o it_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v wash_v their_o mouth_n with_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n from_o which_o his_o blood_n can_v be_v separate_v but_o 31._o willielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr lauduno_n say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o whole_a verity_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o where_o they_o admit_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n yet_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o communicant_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n catholica_fw-la linwood_n say_v that_o in_o the_o lesser_a church_n only_o they_o that_o consecrate_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o in_o the_o great_a it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a church_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o mean_a have_v it_o but_o in_o one_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n some_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o other_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o for_o utraque_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la mediâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n afterward_o name_v innocentius_n the_o 4_o t_o report_n that_o in_o their_o time_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o more_o principal_a of_o the_o people_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 88_o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n say_v of_o his_o time_n we_o permit_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o excel_a in_o faith_n or_o of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n as_o doctor_n and_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a place_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o in_o 94._o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v unto_o all_o lay_v man_n general_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n neither_o do_v we_o general_o and_o without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n grant_v and_o yield_v it_o unto_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n to_o admit_v certain_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o certain_a other_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a reverend_a and_o devout_a to_o the_o solemn_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o who_o as_o b._n lindan_n tell_v we_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o sundry_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n continue_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o as_o the_o same_o lindan_n say_v do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v the_o bohemian_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o cassander_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a &_o credible_a author_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o 33._o france_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v minister_v though_o not_o everywhere_a in_o ordinary_a church_n yet_o in_o chapel_n even_o a_o little_a before_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n as_o also_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o day_n ãâã_d caietan_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o almost_o all_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o caietan_n the_o cistercian_n monk_n in_o some_o place_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o order_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v institute_v while_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n continue_v in_o general_a observation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o monastery_n will_v have_v presume_v to_o renew_v a_o abolish_v custom_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n not_o without_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o innovation_n by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v thus_o wrong_v the_o armenian_a in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o armachanus_fw-la object_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v no_o life_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1ââ¦86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o ãâã_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dââ¦y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oââ¦_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a ââ¦eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thââ¦_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o ââ¦teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o the_o slavons_fw-fr say_v 31._o cromerus_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v those_o of_o bulgaria_n who_o become_v christian_n the_o year_n 860_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o about_o these_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n a_o long_a time_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n either_o of_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o have_v win_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o grecian_n prevayl_v and_o they_o be_v whole_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n some_o thirty_o year_n after_o these_o they_o of_o rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n croatia_n dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o grecian_n and_o italian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o suatoplugus_fw-la among_o the_o moravian_o who_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o borivoius_n duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n about_o the_o year_n 900._o not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n about_o 980_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russee_n begin_v public_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n volodomirus_fw-la their_o prince_n have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o receive_v teacher_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o prince_n after_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a place_v a_o metropolitan_a at_o kiovia_n a_o archbishop_n at_o novograd_n and_o in_o other_o city_n bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n since_o which_o time_n the_o russian_n adhere_v most_o constant_o to_o the_o greek_a religion_n &_o rite_n after_o this_o the_o polomans_n possess_v themselves_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o russian_n not_o long_o endure_v that_o subjection_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o become_v free_a again_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o so_o for_o within_o short_a time_n after_o russia_n in_o a_o great_a part_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o lituanian_o partly_o by_o conquest_n and_o partly_o by_o marriage_n and_o from_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o again_o to_o the_o polonian_n for_o ludovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o poland_n have_v two_o daughter_n of_o which_o the_o young_a name_n heduigis_fw-la succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o jagello_n prince_n of_o lituania_n and_o thereby_o all_o lituania_n and_o that_o part_n of_o russia_n also_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o lituania_n be_v join_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o history_n report_v that_o while_n the_o russee_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o principality_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o volodomirus_fw-la one_o john_n the_o son_n of_o daniel_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o take_v a_o good_a like_n of_o the_o river_n and_o tower_n of_o mosqua_n repair_v the_o tower_n before_o mean_v and_o base_a and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o principality_n so_o that_o the_o russee_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v name_v moscovite_n from_o the_o river_n and_o tower_n of_o moscow_n and_o when_o long_o after_o they_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o john_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o marriage_n partly_o by_o fraud_n partly_o by_o force_n such_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o lay_v near_o unto_o they_o former_o weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o other_o and_o so_o enlarge_v their_o principality_n all_o such_o russee_n as_o be_v join_v to_o that_o empire_n though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o moscovite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v name_v moscovite_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o russee_n also_o as_o the_o podolian_o be_v russee_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n these_o moscovite_n by_o conquest_n obtain_v novograde_a and_o after_o that_o those_o russee_n that_o be_v call_v severianenses_n fall_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o lituanian_o to_o the_o moscovite_n either_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v or_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a correspondence_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o muscovite_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o moscow_n grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o duke_n of_o moscow_n grow_v thus_o great_a obtain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o moscow_n who_o be_v name_v metropolitan_a of_o russia_n both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o kiovia_n who_o be_v long_o before_o so_o name_v and_o continue_v yet_o still_o so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o russia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n there_o be_v seven_o bishopricke_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o kiovia_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscow_n there_o be_v eleven_o bishopricke_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o moscow_n be_v metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o novograde_a &_o rascavium_fw-la be_v archbishop_n the_o rest_n ordinary_a bishop_n all_o these_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o consecrate_v and_o place_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 4_o the_o turk_n conquest_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n former_o subject_a to_o rome_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n like_o hireling_n forsake_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pity_v their_o case_n placed_z bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o win_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o constantinopolitan_a jurisdiction_n spread_v itself_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n under_o that_o bishop_n with_o the_o melchite_n and_o georgian_o that_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o never_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n unless_o they_o draw_v in_o their_o new_a convert_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n platinam_fw-la the_o division_n &_o separation_n between_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 6._o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n after_o which_o time_n constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n make_v great_a by_o constantine_n &_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n among_o the_o rest_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v before_o both_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n &_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n codicibus_fw-la in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o &_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a but_o not_o long_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o equality_n the_o magnificencie_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o city_n daily_o increase_v make_v he_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o will_v be_v name_v universal_a b._n not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v b._n alone_a but_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o 53._o &_o thereby_o declare_v himself_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 169._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n because_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v averse_a from_o he_o favour_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o adversary_n 3._o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n conclude_v between_o they_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v ââ¦0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o ãâã_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eââ¦ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlââ¦ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruââ¦ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobââ¦e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariââ¦_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowââ¦_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o force_v her_o minister_n to_o single_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o our_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o now_o ãâã_d let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v his_o next_o exception_n against_o caluine_n in_o propose_v whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o caluine_n think_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o caluine_n so_o much_o dislike_v therefore_o he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a calumniation_n for_o caluine_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o neither_o do_v he_o dislike_v the_o father_n severity_n upon_o that_o ground_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v condemn_v their_o impose_v of_o penance_n absolute_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o unlawful_a which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o most_o high_o commend_v it_o only_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o these_o penitential_a correction_n be_v and_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o ill_a example_n to_o provide_v that_o neither_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v nor_o other_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o see_v they_o that_o offend_v to_o escape_v without_o condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n knowledge_n dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o careful_o indeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v scandalize_v by_o he_o there_o must_v be_v great_a consideration_n have_v lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n in_o this_o respect_n caluine_n think_v those_o course_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o put_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v wise_o moderate_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o which_o moderation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a torment_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o mix_v temper_a and_o sweeten_v with_o good_a moderation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v graviorum_fw-la so_o their_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o penitency_n who_o they_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o reconciliation_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v this_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o before_o do_v open_a and_o public_a penance_n the_o august_n papist_n restrain_v to_o solemn_a penitency_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o public_a and_o open_a as_o be_v impose_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n otherwise_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n severity_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a penitency_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n sure_o he_o say_v solemn_a penitency_n be_v impose_v only_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n public_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o further_o he_o add_v that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o impose_v public_a might_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o marry_a folk_n without_o consent_n nor_o upon_o young_a folk_n public_a might_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v solemn_a penitency_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v public_a penitency_n other_o of_o mean_a condition_n may_v absolve_v subrepunt_fw-la these_o feign_a distinction_n of_o they_o between_o solemn_a &_o public_a penitency_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o mislike_v the_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n general_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o public_a penitency_n they_o can_v justify_v the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o deny_v it_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 20._o next_o allegation_n be_v touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o allegation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o calvin_n like_v or_o dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n offa_v in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o set_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o show_v that_o fast_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n and_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o he_o show_v what_o those_o end_n be_v namely_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v express_v and_o set_v forward_o what_o may_v be_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o dolour_n proceed_v from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o to_o amerce_v and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n we_o foretaste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o make_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o corporal_a meat_n thereby_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a nourishment_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o happy_a fruition_n vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v when_o man_n sever_v this_o outward_a exercise_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n for_o itself_o respect_v and_o coommand_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rare_a and_o special_a virtue_n &_o merit_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o father_n he_o confess_v do_v right_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a fast_n yet_o so_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a great_a admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o please_v to_o god_n this_o say_v calvine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o appear_v superstition_n even_o in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o principal_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o that_o both_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o keep_n thereof_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n whereas_o no_o fast_o be_v accept_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n commend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n dies_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o principal_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o
shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mââ¦_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o tââ¦inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n diliââ¦eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o liââ¦ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaââ¦mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v ââ¦t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n ãâã_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciââ¦d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosenââ¦_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mââ¦anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ââ¦gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1ââ¦_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n ãâ¦ã_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o they_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n now_o use_v ipsissimam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la &_o admirabilem_fw-la spiret_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o admirable_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o scholasticus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o himself_o tell_v us._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o scholasticus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o name_v or_o whether_o gregory_n more_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o professor_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v add_v afterward_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o that_o form_n that_o have_v but_o a_o man_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v uncertain_a because_o some_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o gelasius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v style_v scholasticus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o many_o tautologisme_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v find_v that_o ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o platina_n testify_v and_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o good_a man_n long_o since_o and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o it_o ãâã_d claudius_n elpenââ¦us_n affirm_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_a of_o old_a fable_n and_o allea_n ââ¦geth_v petrus_n abbess_n cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 29._o saying_n that_o the_o song_n &_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d in_o the_o which_o though_o read_n it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o not_o stay_v to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o &_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v likewise_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n epist_n 31._o reprove_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praââ¦se_n of_o maure_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o reââ¦ââ¦lesie_n consideration_n the_o three_o advise_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o take_v other_o that_o unsound_a write_n may_v be_v no_o long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o volateran_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v read_v manifest_a lie_n to_o who_o he_o add_v adrian_n the_o six_o afterward_o pope_n mislike_v superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hieremie_n lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v false_a &_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o &_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o express_v for_o these_o toy_n &_o dotage_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n ãâã_d lindan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la agobertus_n episcopus_fw-la lugduââ¦rsis_fw-la antiphonaria_fw-la deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la pingeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la modo_fw-la exevangelio_fw-la nicodemi_n &_o alijs_fw-la nugis_fw-la sunt_fw-la inserta_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adeo_fw-la secretae_fw-la prââ¦es_fw-la suââ¦_n mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o agobertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ãâã_d that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v our_o antiphonary_n good_a god_n how_o will_v he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o which_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n be_v ââ¦ed_v but_o even_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o name_v secretae_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o ââ¦st_a ââ¦rosse_n and_o vile_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n many_o thing_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o hierome_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o by_o many_o be_v nââ¦t_a thought_n to_o be_v true_a i_o mean_v not_o say_v ãâã_d melchior_n canus_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o cleaââ¦gie_n also_o that_o most_o willing_o embrace_v those_o fable_n which_o the_o church_n long_o since_o explode_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a aswell_o as_o diligent_a lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o skin_n about_o the_o finger_n they_o hurt_v the_o head_n these_o happy_o go_v about_o to_o put_v grave_a history_n into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o they_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n wherefore_o this_o must_v ââ¦nd_v firm_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a apocryphal_a light_a and_o false_a for_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o of_o they_o certain_a ferdinand_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v abridge_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v apud_fw-la goldast_n imper_v con_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 3ââ¦_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n whereof_o m_n brere_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v no_o general_a approbation_n but_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a form_n &_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n &_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o papist_n fable_n which_o be_v those_o great_a mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o mass_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o show_n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v that_o communicate_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v in_o this_o sort_n supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v we_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n to_o command_v that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o thy_o altar_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majestic_a
armachanus_fw-la answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a drink_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o each_o man_n to_o receive_v both_o at_o some_o time_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a asmuch_o as_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o papacy_n that_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o after_o luther_n prcach_n many_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o join_v whole_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o break_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n urge_v this_o point_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n most_o earnest_o as_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o sundry_a other_o 377._o there_o be_v extanta_n writing_n exibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o june_n 27._o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o bohemia_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v have_v be_v retain_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o any_o force_n and_o war_n to_o relinquish_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o maintain_v this_o liberty_n be_v call_v calixtini_fw-la and_o subutraque_fw-la which_o sort_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o number_n many_o prime_a man_n and_o certain_a great_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o these_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o due_a consideration_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o dislike_n revoke_v the_o former_a concession_n who_o proceed_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v no_o good_a success_n but_o rather_o cause_v a_o great_a alienation_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o former_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o these_o bohemian_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n see_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o learned_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n that_o do_v think_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n obtain_v more_o grace_n they_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o one_o only_a beside_o these_o bohemian_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a other_o famous_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n &_o province_n certain_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n as_o in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carinthia_n carniola_n styria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o state_n and_o province_n and_o after_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n the_o same_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v excellent_o 399._o express_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o andraeas_n dudithius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 381._o maximilian_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o pius_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_n not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o say_v pius_n have_v already_o yield_v to_o do_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n 1565._o there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n not_o a_o few_o be_v offend_v &_o fall_v away_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o no_o word_n for_o the_o other_o under_o one_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v now_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o history_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v man_n a_o little_a especial_o in_o bavaria_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n grant_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 399._o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v confer_v touch_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a arch-chauncelours_a and_o electour_n spiritual_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o to_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n help_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o electour_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n majestic_a i_o humble_o &_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v will_v harken_v to_o no_o better_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n 15ââ¦5_n thuanus_n report_v that_o maximilian_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v exceed_o discontent_v especial_o in_o bohemia_n &_o austria_n that_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o expect_v touch_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o priest_n marriage_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v better_a content_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o may_v well_o remember_v he_o have_v make_v to_o ferdinand_n &_o to_o himself_o by_o cardinal_n moronus_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n end_v may_v now_o be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a see_v the_o council_n determine_v nothing_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o he_o to_o take_v order_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o pope_n deny_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o moronus_n and_o not_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o it_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n pacecus_fw-la fear_v this_o example_n in_o the_o low-countries_n send_v peter_n avila_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n defer_v &_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o present_a elude_v the_o emperor_n petition_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o worthy_a father_n â_o who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v promulgate_v in_o germany_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v but_o earnest_o urge_v the_o pope_n
to_o permit_v &_o leave_v free_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o charles_n the_o archduke_n his_o son_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o subject_n ãâã_d there_o be_v extant_a certain_a article_n concern_v reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o church_n discipline_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n among_o which_o the_o 18_o article_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v revive_v &_o bring_v to_o be_v in_o use_n again_o but_o when_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o which_o protestation_n be_v these_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n &_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o reject_v we_o refuse_v &_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o pius_fw-la and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o deeree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v &_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v &_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n wherefore_o from_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o that_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o compose_v nor_o no_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grand_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o m_n brerelie_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n import_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n appear_v the_o church_n believe_v or_o know_v any_o such_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o therein_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o somewhere_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v obseure_n and_o may_v bear_v diverse_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a and_o more_o clear_a form_n of_o divine_a celebration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v it_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v well_o carry_v and_o in_o which_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o after_o do_v use_v it_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v now_o needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v obscure_a in_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a 242._o cassander_n confess_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a it_o be_v explain_v &_o illustrate_v by_o some_o brief_a scholies_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o grow_v as_o he_o right_o observe_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o disuse_n &_o discontinue_v of_o certain_a old_a observation_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v long_o since_o have_v a_o reference_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a sense_n though_o all_o connex_v &_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o other_o part_n convert_v to_o other_o good_a &_o holy_a use_n respective_o to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v those_o prayer_n conceive_v that_o be_v name_v secretae_fw-la &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v those_o gift_n present_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o obscurity_n &_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n the_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o be_v their_o present_n they_o be_v symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o ââ¦ffering_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n gift_n or_o present_a first_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mean_v that_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o again_o 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_v the_o people_n dedicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o devotion_n &_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n
non_fw-la diffido_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accipiam_fw-la that_o be_v when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epiââ¦h_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la miserum_fw-la corpus_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la addo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la parvulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suppleo_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o i_o o_o dulcissima_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la o_o suavissima_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o i_o can_v give_v be_v this_o miserable_a body_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a i_o add_v his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v i_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o i_o take_v o_o lord_n to_o supply_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o myself_o o_o most_o sweet_a reconciliation_n o_o most_o sweet_a satisfactoin_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v that_o be_v post_n exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o be_v here_o represent_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o application_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o god_n benefit_n which_o yet_o we_o receive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 66._o elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v deny_v the_o external_a action_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n to_o confer_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o itself_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o minister_n be_v will_v confer_v grace_n instrumental_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o indisposition_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n representative_o it_o have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n extend_v if_o the_o priest_n therefore_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n in_o desire_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n he_o bring_v much_o good_a upon_o himself_o &_o if_o he_o devout_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffering_n he_o represent_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a &_o faithless_a his_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n of_o &_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o in_o the_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o god_n must_v be_v include_v a_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o that_o passion_n sake_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o people_n spiritual_o represent_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o obtain_v all_o desire_a good_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o by_o force_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o outward_a act_n do_v by_o he_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 89._o consecratione_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la mortali_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la coelesti_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la denuo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la modo_fw-la incruento_fw-la spirituali_fw-la representatione_n &_o commemoratione_n sacratissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offertur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fit_a quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n &_o oratione_fw-la attentâ_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la proponit_fw-la seu_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o cruse_n offerebatur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la oblatum_n sit_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la repeti_fw-la iterumque_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o cruse_a oblatum_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n &_o vigens_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la plagae_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la semper_fw-la opus_fw-la habeant_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proponit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pretium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la iterum_fw-la sed_fw-la figuratiuè_fw-fr &_o spiritualitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la quo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la commem_fw-la or_o at_o &_o repraesentat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illius_fw-la meritum_fw-la ascribat_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la cruentâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n nobis_fw-la promeruit_fw-la verum_fw-la tali_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorativo_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sistit_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la patris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la applicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o accommodat_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la donatiwm_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la impetravit_fw-la cum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la act._n 10._o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o offer_v again_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n by_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a body_n '_o and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v only_o once_o and_o his_o blood_n only_o once_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v so_o offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o abide_v before_o god_n perpetual_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o of_o force_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n wherefore_o see_v the_o soar_v and_o hurt_v of_o our_o wound_a body_n have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o price_n again_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o she_o do_v ascribe_v to_o this_o her_o work_n whereby_o she_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o merit_v of_o
appear_v that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o m_n brere_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v include_v in_o it_o any_o such_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o in_o sundry_a yea_o in_o all_o the_o capital_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n witness_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o &_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n former_o make_v no_o such_o construction_n of_o it_o as_o now_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n our_o man_n confess_v i_o can_v say_v luther_n make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v somewhere_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n construe_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o best_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o but_o a_o better_a form_n be_v find_v out_o will_v leave_v this_o and_o embrace_v that_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a i_o show_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v have_v some_o scholies_n or_o explication_n either_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o right_o use_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o if_o it_o have_v such_o explication_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o will_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o ceraine_a 12._o form_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o accept_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o wherein_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v and_o retain_v so_o many_o age_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o course_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o change_v by_o any_o private_a authority_n so_o insinuate_v that_o by_o public_a it_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a lesson_n and_o reading_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a collect_v sequence_n or_o preface_n either_o unlearned_a or_o depend_v upon_o apocryphal_a history_n or_o not_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o they_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a purity_n beside_o this_o we_o have_v extant_a certain_a 376._o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o the_o embassador_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o which_o these_o be_v find_v that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missall_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contract_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v that_o a_o new_a agend_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o then_o all_o that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o m_n brerely_n main_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v beside_o &_o against_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n and_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o many_o good_a man_n before_o and_o since_o luther_n time_n and_o the_o construction_n that_o they_o now_o make_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o allow_v by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n this_o canon_n notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n right_o learn_v can_v not_o well_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n unless_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v be_v restore_v so_o that_o those_o part_n that_o custom_n be_v discontinue_v may_v well_o be_v omit_v some_o other_o part_n be_v obscure_a &_o need_v explication_n which_o be_v add_v ot_fw-mi insert_v it_o will_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o those_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n that_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n &_o some_o other_o place_n therefore_o bring_v in_o because_o in_o late_a age_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n ancient_o in_o use_n which_o the_o best_a &_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v compose_v so_o that_o the_o church_n that_o former_o be_v have_v no_o different_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n dogmatic_a no_o like_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o practice_n which_o some_o have_v bring_v in_o &_o wish_v thing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o course_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v bring_v they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v only_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o one_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o prayer_n that_o god_n through_o their_o intercession_n &_o for_o their_o merit_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v both_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n &_o to_o be_v point_n of_o roman_a religion_n &_o contain_v in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n so_o that_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v no_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n &_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o worthy_a prince_n people_n &_o state_n that_o subscribe_v the_o augustane_n confession_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v nor_o forbid_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o 92._o chemnicius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bestial_a apathy_n for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v to_o put_v all_o remembrance_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o wish_v good_a unto_o they_o nor_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o which_o desire_n and_o prayer_n yet_o must_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o acquittal_n &_o public_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perform_n &_o perfect_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o behind_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o i_o know_v make_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o exceed_v christian_o express_v our_o love_n towards_o the_o depart_a and_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v do_v live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n as_o cassander_n say_v true_o all_o the_o
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiââ¦s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la ââ¦tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
by_o eccles._n gerson_n dislike_a the_o honour_n then_o give_v to_o image_n their_o number_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a which_o to_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o 113._o augustine_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a who_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n absolution_n be_v now_o suppose_a by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o remit_v sin_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n former_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o as_o appear_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n neither_o be_v absolution_n give_v in_o those_o time_n till_o penance_n be_v first_o perform_v among_o the_o ancient_a say_v 70._o lindan_n absolution_n be_v seldom_o give_v but_o after_o penance_n perform_v only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pestilence_n war_n or_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o give_v absolution_n present_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n afterward_o if_o he_o escape_v those_o danger_n hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o ordinary_o they_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o then_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o now_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v from_o what_o this_o absolution_n shall_v free_v they_o not_o be_v former_o subject_v to_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o retain_v a_o right_a persuasion_n still_o the_o priest_n say_v 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o god_n he_o ascend_v as_o a_o inferior_a by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o as_o a_o suitor_n to_o man_n he_o descend_v as_o a_o commander_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o request_n obtain_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n give_v it_o chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o indicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o in_o iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o they_o free_a man_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o import_v it_o be_v ever_o add_v in_o those_o relaxation_n ab_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la and_o 3._o caietan_n show_v the_o same_o affirm_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o free_n from_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o which_o breed_v another_o conceit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a time_n be_v a_o error_n in_o practice_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o they_o never_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v enjoin_v but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a argue_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v intend_v in_o late_a time_n they_o grant_v these_o relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o favour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o party_n now_o because_o to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o penitential_a exercise_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o so_o much_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o displeasure_n may_v seem_v hurtful_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v they_o how_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o they_o thus_o pardon_v and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n this_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o devise_v to_o do_v but_o by_o cast_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n upon_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la as_o 3._o caietan_n note_v where_o he_o show_v that_o durandus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superfluous_a merit_n not_o reward_v in_o themselves_o touch_v indulgence_n 3._o durandus_fw-la say_v little_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a course_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o these_o pardon_n how_o uncertain_o and_o unconstant_o their_o great_a doctor_n dispute_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a for_o bonaventura_n note_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pardon_n have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o further_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o to_o remit_v certain_a day_n penance_n if_o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v grant_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n 2._o gerson_n say_v the_o judicial_a and_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o itself_o principal_o or_o direct_o to_o the_o diminish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o itself_o inflict_v or_o may_v have_v inflict_v as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n irregularity_n and_o other_o disabling_n to_o perform_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o in_o 11._o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o punishment_n follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_a man_n from_o thirst_n hunger_n infirmity_n and_o death_n so_o that_o such_o absolution_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o punishment_n above_o mention_v &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o prescription_n of_o he_o that_o impose_v penance_n for_o actual_a sin_n when_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n he_o say_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a &_o uncertain_a 8._o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o 4._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n last_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
merit_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o exorcise_a or_o bless_v as_o they_o now_o use_v that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v touch_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n use_v by_o 11._o toby_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v preserve_v a_o man_n chamber_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o example_n be_v miraculous_a 23._o touch_v the_o harp_n of_o david_n quiet_v saul_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n though_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n rage_n be_v miraculous_a that_o infidel_n have_v sometime_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v thereby_o glorify_v his_o son_n who_o cross_n the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o as_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v force_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o work_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v miraculous_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o allegation_n who_o ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v usual_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a hallow_a remembrance_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o vain_a 34._o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o send_v any_o such_o blessing_n of_o of_o his_o own_o or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o force_n of_o it_o as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v but_o only_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v pertain_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cite_v as_o part_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o with_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n or_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o blessing_n but_o forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grape_n and_o corn_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o new_a grape_n and_o corn_n in_o their_o season_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n &_o incense_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o present_n the_o 28._o six_o general_a council_n find_v that_o some_o do_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sacrament_n these_o grape_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v it_o and_o prescribe_v that_o be_v bless_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v private_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o good_a and_o please_a thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annexe_v unto_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o she_o devise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o by_o her_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n against_o the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n comeliness_n require_v that_o not_o only_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n that_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o also_o that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o may_v cause_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o and_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v and_o thereby_o stir_v man_n uppe_o to_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n caeremoniae_fw-la ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v as_o 1._o livy_n think_v from_o a_o town_n call_v caere_n in_o the_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v hide_v their_o sacred_a thing_n when_o the_o gaul_n invade_v rome_n other_o think_v ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v a_o carendo_fw-la of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n as_o unclean_a ceremony_n be_v outward_a act_n of_o religion_n have_v institution_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o from_o the_o church_n prescription_n and_o either_o only_o serve_v to_o express_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n disposition_n motion_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v assure_v and_o convey_v unto_o they_o such_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o end_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n to_o the_o late_a god_n only_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v silence_n and_o attention_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o bound_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v as_o the_o church_n make_v and_o whether_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n lawgivers_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v law_n when_o they_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o do_v whereof_o they_o approve_v and_o the_o omission_n whereof_o they_o dislike_v and_o then_o signify_v to_o they_o who_o they_o command_v that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v yet_o that_o they_o will_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v command_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v none_o can_v thus_o tie_v and_o limit_v man_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a evil_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v prescribe_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mortal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
sunder_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o foundation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 20._o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o 21._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v peter_n to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o rock_n that_o peter_n confess_v which_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v for_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o welldoing_a raise_v in_o this_o build_n the_o first_o virtue_n namely_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o and_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n 1._o not_o lay_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ofeternall_a judgement_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n these_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v name_v a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o 2._o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o &_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v win_v credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v unto_o god_n may_v very_o right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n 11._o bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v 14._o 12._o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n second_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n and_o that_o sure_a immovable_a and_o rocky_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o posterity_n may_v and_o do_v most_o secure_o stay_v and_o ground_n itself_o three_o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o prime_a and_o original_a government_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o who_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o aftercommer_n be_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o strong_a rock_n and_o those_o strong_a rocky_a foundation-stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v though_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v jovinian_n super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o &_o indifferent_o stay_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o upon_o peter_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rocky_a foundation-stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o either_o by_o direct_a 13_o word_n or_o by_o intendment_n bestow_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o confession_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n in_o peter_n and_o how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o themselves_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v two_o shift_n the_o first_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a towards_o the_o people_n but_o not_o among_o themselves_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o apostle_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o only_o in_o &_o for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o successor_n these_o their_o silly_a shift_n &_o evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v &_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v substantial_o object_v against_o it_o nor_o no_o evasion_n find_v to_o avoid_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o axiom_n as_o i_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o foe_n far_o for_o equal_v among_o themselves_o so_o
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ââ¦9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
leader_n which_o they_o follow_v the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o in_o order_n like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o a_o province_n rome_n new_o build_v can_v not_o endure_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n together_o and_o therefore_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n esau_n &_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n every_o church_n have_v she_o own_o bishop_n her_o own_o arch-presbyte_a her_o own_o chief_a deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n consist_v herein_o that_o some_o do_v rule_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o army_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v thus_o than_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o think_v this_o preëminence_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o sit_v before_o in_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o in_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o voice_n the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o voice_n negative_a or_o affirmative_a but_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n shall_v direct_v he_o likewise_o this_o presidencie_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v but_o annual_a or_o to_o end_v with_o the_o action_n about_o which_o they_o meet_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v a_o doubt_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o new_a conceit_n we_o can_v approve_v of_o because_o we_o find_v no_o pattern_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o father_n describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o hence_o have_v heresy_n spring_v and_o schism_n arisen_a say_v cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v the_o presbyter_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n luciferianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v hierome_n must_v have_v a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n show_v that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o consent_n no_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v princely_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o fatherly_a so_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o void_v all_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o clergy_n confirm_v not_o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alienate_v land_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o great_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o this_o his_o assertion_n most_o weak_a when_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a wherein_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o proper_o exercise_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v by_o bishop_n as_o if_o presbyter_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o general_a counsel_n none_o do_v give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n alone_o yet_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o be_v thing_n moderate_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o limit_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bitter_a or_o grievous_a in_o it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o content_a for_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o a_o appeal_n lie_v unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n also_o out_o of_o each_o church_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o such_o difference_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v degrade_v or_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n but_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n concern_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v to_o join_v unto_o he_o five_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o any_o matter_n concern_v a_o deacon_n two_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o inferior_a cleargie-man_n the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v himself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o force_n but_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v 5._o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a therein_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n not_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o aerius_n do_v but_o think_v that_o among_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o equal_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o sacred_a act_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n ordain_v that_o in_o each_o church_n
quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a that_o peter_n have_v as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sea_n only_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n which_o in_o three_o place_n be_v yet_o the_o see_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o he_o exalt_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o firm_o and_o strong_o settle_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o sit_v as_o precedent_n whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eulogius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n who_o himself_o sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n who_o how_o partial_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o chiefty_a and_o primacy_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dignity_n of_o these_o 3_o apostolical_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o each_o of_o they_o confine_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o degree_n and_o honour_n 3._o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o this_o limitation_n and_o bound_v of_o these_o patriarch_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a assignation_n of_o church_n to_o every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o 6._o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o that_o city_n and_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n he_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o have_v before_o any_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o nicolas_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o 17._o eight_o general_a council_n which_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n far_o better_a than_o bellarmine_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o egypt_n and_o the_o province_n pertain_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o like_a custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o which_o every_o patriarch_n be_v to_o contain_v himself_o both_o for_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a and_o for_o the_o other_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o publish_v by_o turrian_n pisanus_n and_o binnius_n will_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o 352._o for_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o canon_n the_o decree_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o contend_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aegypti_n id_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n praesideat_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la totius_fw-la aegypti_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o place_n city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o because_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v about_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o these_o canon_n though_o publish_v by_o themselves_o as_o rare_a secret_n of_o antiquity_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v be_v of_o little_a credit_n with_o they_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o forcible_a to_o confirm_v our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n either_o of_o these_o church_n make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o contention_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v have_v a_o illimited_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o rome_n urge_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o which_o either_o of_o these_o pretend_v rather_o then_o other_o seek_v thereby_o to_o justify_v a_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o wherefore_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n let_v we_o return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v namely_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o patriarchical_a church_n and_o bishop_n set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o these_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o to_o which_o afterward_o two_o other_o be_v add_v first_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o that_o city_n be_v by_o constantine_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o or_o more_o honour_a then_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o before_o little_o esteem_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o ãâã_d constantinople_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o though_o leo_n resist_v against_o this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o peremptory_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o loose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o most_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v 589._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n whether_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o monk_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o so_o think_v as_o blasphemous_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n or_o form_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o think_v otherwise_o great_o dislike_a come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a person_n but_o he_o perceive_v their_o affection_n present_v himself_o speedy_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o have_v see_v you_o and_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v they_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v think_v god_n to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n like_o man_n but_o afterward_o have_v upon_o some_o dislike_n excommunicate_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n isidorus_n go_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o thereupon_o ammonius_n with_o certain_a other_o come_v to_o theophilus_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o perform_v not_o hereupon_o far_a quarrel_n grow_v and_o theophilus_n perceive_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o intend_v some_o ill_n to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n and_o isidore_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n may_v hear_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o chrysostome_n use_v they_o kind_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n but_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o examine_v at_o constantinople_n to_o send_v some_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o he_o whereunto_o theophilus_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o move_v the_o complainant_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o empress_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v which_o she_o promise_v to_o procure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o rumour_n raise_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v receive_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o steed_n they_o what_o he_o can_v theophilus_n enrage_v against_o he_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n reprehend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v among_o other_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o faction_n by_o this_o mean_v epiphanius_n a_o man_n err_v in_o that_o point_n but_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n epiphanius_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o persuade_v other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theophilus_n likewise_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o with_o his_o bishop_n pass_v the_o like_a decree_n but_o chrysostome_n neglect_v the_o matter_n which_o offend_v epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n not_o a_o little_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o hate_v chrysostome_n perceive_v that_o theophilus_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o procure_v a_o great_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o opportunity_n he_o neglect_v not_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o epiphanius_n according_o come_v thither_o show_v himself_o averse_a from_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o pray_v with_o he_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n epiphanius_n in_o great_a dislike_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n die_v in_o banishment_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o reproof_n and_o reprehension_n of_o woman_n which_o so_o move_v and_o enrage_v the_o empress_n that_o she_o complain_v bitter_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o cause_n theophilus_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o according_o he_o do_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v to_o come_v into_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o protest_v against_o these_o judge_n as_o partial_a appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v three_o day_n after_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o which_o put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o uproar_n who_o stir_v in_o very_o tumultuous_a manner_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o chair_n again_o thirty_o bishop_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a quarrel_n for_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o resume_v his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v reasonable_o well_o quiet_v till_o reprehend_v those_o in_o authority_n for_o permit_v certain_a abuse_n the_o empress_n think_v herself_o touch_v begin_v again_o to_o think_v how_o she_o may_v procure_v another_o great_a council_n to_o be_v call_v then_o before_o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v make_v that_o sermon_n that_o begin_v herodias_n denuò_fw-la insanire_fw-la denuò_fw-la commoveri_fw-la denuò_fw-la saltare_fw-la pergit_fw-la denuò_fw-la caput_fw-la joannis_n in_fw-la disco_fw-la accipere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la that_o be_v herodias_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o be_v mad_a again_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v again_o and_o to_o dance_v again_o she_o seek_v once_o again_o to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o platter_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o resume_v of_o his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v 50_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v resume_v his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o arrian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o thus_o grievous_o wrong_v he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o repress_v these_o vile_a practice_n &_o to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o his_o suit_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n conc._n hold_v both_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o their_o communion_n pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n &_o his_o proceed_n against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a
against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o man_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n say_v other_o man_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o where_o else_o they_o find_v better_a observation_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o she_o own_o defence_n or_o whereby_o to_o justify_v she_o omit_v of_o this_o sacred_a wash_n and_o they_o produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o dissent_v in_o this_o observation_n satisfy_v we_o see_v he_o think_v this_o observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a regeneration_n of_o the_o baptize_v &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o ambrose_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o milan_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o type_n &_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o as_o other_o daughter-churche_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o mother-churche_n so_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o can_v persuade_v herself_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o out_o of_o her_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n receive_v from_o other_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o better_a sort_n than_o she_o evenas_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 63._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o his_o own_o from_o ambrose_n the_o cardinal_n pass_v to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o write_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n infer_v from_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v he_o do_v help_v damasus_n in_o write_v answer_n to_o the_o synodall_n consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consult_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n ego_fw-la say_v hierome_n to_o damasus_n nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illampetram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la commederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la noae_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la that_o be_v i_o follow_v no_o first_o and_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v when_o the_o flood_n prevail_v and_o drown_v all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 67._o cyprian_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n &_o company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_v and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v gather_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o if_o one_o haven_n be_v dangerous_a they_o that_o sail_n will_v seek_v to_o another_o more_o safe_a and_o if_o one_o inn_n upon_o the_o way_n be_v possess_v by_o thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n wayfaring_a man_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n man_n must_v fly_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right-beleever_n in_o other_o part_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hierome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o epistle_n he_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n where_o arianism_n have_v strange_o and_o dangerous_o prevail_v but_o the_o west_n church_n be_v sound_a he_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o suspect_v as_o fear_v some_o ill_a meaning_n especial_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o tender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o fly_v for_o direction_n to_o damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n infer_v from_o his_o say_n he_o admit_v say_v bellarmine_n no_o original_a teacher_n but_o christ_n yet_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n and_o profess_v that_o upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n have_v universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v jovinian_a hierome_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o peter_n &_o consequent_o that_o their_o chair_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o 37._o gregory_z sheweth_z that_o peter_n chair_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o mark_n his_o scholar_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o yet_o still_o abide_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n upon_o this_o chair_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o this_o chair_n and_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o most_o special_o succeed_v peter_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o of_o such_o other_o also_o as_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o 859._o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v all_o one_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o hierome_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o think_v all_o man_n and_o church_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n first_o we_o say_v it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o house_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v he_o mean_v not_o particular_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o firmness_n find_v in_o they_o all_o but_o more_o special_o upon_o peter_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o
and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o house_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hierome_n the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o word_n do_v persuade_v us._n i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o by_o this_o house_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a house_n within_o the_o wall_n whereof_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n particular_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o and_o always_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o house_n but_o thing_n so_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o write_v no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_n safe_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n but_o the_o western_a part_n only_o which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o paulinus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o patriarchship_n he_o live_v because_o there_o be_v question_n as_o well_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o respect_v he_o three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n shall_v never_o lose_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n other_o of_o his_o colleague_n continue_v faithful_a and_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o acacio_n he_o say_v that_o both_o liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v arrian_n heretic_n thus_o have_v we_o answer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o church_n deacon_n to_o grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o as_o also_o in_o ordain_v presbyter_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o deacon_n only_o as_o 16._o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n pertain_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n collect_v because_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o for_o that_o circumstance_n rather_o insinuate_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n then_o that_o this_o their_o presume_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o pronounce_v that_o iupra_fw-la wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o poor_a estate_n not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a hierome_n think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o metropolitan_n in_o his_o time_n though_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n consent_v on_o and_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v resolve_v howsoever_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o metropolitan_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o themselves_o alone_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o often_o meet_v in_o counsel_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v that_o hierome_n shall_v think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v without_o all_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v under_o he_o three_o great_a province_n be_v great_a in_o jurisdiction_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n who_o have_v under_o he_o only_o one_o poor_a little_a city_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o patriarch_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o than_o the_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n reach_v far_o yet_o proportionable_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o narrow_a precinct_n and_o compass_n &_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n howsoever_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o hierome_n stand_v good_a against_o the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n wherefore_o leave_v hierome_n who_o witness_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v whether_o augustine_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o out_o of_o augustine_n sundry_a thing_n be_v allege_v as_o first_o that_o he_o say_v 562._o the_o principality_n and_o chiefetie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o second_o that_o to_o bonifacius_n he_o say_v 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o again_o ibid._n the_o watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bishop_n although_o thou_o have_v a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o purpose_n these_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o we_o never_o deny_v a_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o rest_v content_v therewith_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o they_o by_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n to_o optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n he_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v draw_v they_o thither_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superior_a unto_o other_o bishop_n not_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n only_o but_o in_o power_n of_o command_v also_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o patââ¦archship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o a_o synodall_n meeting_n as_o every_o patriarch_n may_v do_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o
continue_v 85._o year_n 3._o milesius_n perceive_v paulinus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n seem_v no_o whit_n therewith_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v but_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o paulinus_n desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o together_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n divide_v we_o let_v i_o lay_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o then_o do_v thou_o sit_v in_o it_o sometime_o and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o if_o i_o die_v before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o if_o thou_o die_v before_o i_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o i_o this_o counsel_n paulinus_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n adjudge_v the_o church_n to_o milesius_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o divide_a sheep_n to_o paulinus_n whereupon_o when_o milesius_n die_v 23._o though_o paulinus_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v refuse_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o milesius_n and_o the_o bishop_n choose_v flavianus_n a_o man_n very_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o one_o that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o many_o danger_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o ordination_n great_o displease_v the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n 15._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o so_o great_a dislike_n be_v for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n between_o milesius_n and_o paulinus_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o bishopric_n or_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v in_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o shall_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v it_o nor_o accept_v it_o while_o either_o of_o these_o live_v nor_o no_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v think_v that_o flavianus_n be_v one_o &_o that_o therefore_o not_o without_o perjury_n contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o reunite_a of_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o flavianus_n die_v not_o when_o paulinus_n die_v but_o though_o euagrius_n most_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v get_v the_o bishoprique_n have_v 23._o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereas_o the_o canon_n allow_v no_o such_o nomination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o beside_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n yet_o will_v they_o that_o at_o first_o dislike_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o communicate_v with_o euagrius_n &_o incite_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n who_o be_v urge_v continual_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o no_o long_o to_o suffer_v flavianus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o tell_v that_o suppress_v tyrant_n he_o do_v ill_a to_o suffer_v the_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a send_v for_o flavianus_n think_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o confident_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o great_a enemy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o will_v willing_o relinquish_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v upon_o which_o his_o confident_a answer_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o yet_o long_o after_o many_o complaint_n be_v again_o renew_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o sundry_a bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n fear_v to_o tax_v the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o suppress_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n bid_v they_o say_v what_o that_o tyranny_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a quarrelling_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o church_n that_o have_v long_o without_o cause_n be_v divide_v for_o that_o paulinus_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o euagrius_n come_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o allow_v of_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n hold_v flavianus_n to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o surcease_v and_o that_o if_o flavianus_n will_v send_v legate_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v kind_o entreat_v they_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o 15._o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o euagrius_n he_o procure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o first_o pacify_v theophilus_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o mean_n damasus_n 3._o sozomen_n report_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v that_o the_o egyptian_a &_o western_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o flavianus_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n to_o be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o damasus_n also_o to_o this_o suit_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n yield_v &_o send_v certain_a to_o rome_n who_o prevail_v sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o also_o from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o peace_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_a and_o western_a bishop_n this_o history_n i_o think_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v not_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v about_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o he_o and_o damasus_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o west_n dissent_v from_o he_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o 78._o ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n between_o euagrius_n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o theophilus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o also_o agree_v thereunto_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o pope_n see_v damasus_n can_v neither_o of_o himself_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n depose_v flavianus_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o require_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o church_n former_o divide_v without_o cause_n may_v be_v reunite_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v bishop_n be_v that_o of_o conc_fw-fr sixtus_n the_o three_o who_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n in_o the_o report_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v these_o two_o imp._n thing_n special_o be_v object_v to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o other_o principal_a bishop_n and_o to_o make_v his_o see_v the_o first_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o patriarchicall_a see_v the_o other_o that_o simoniacal_o he_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v purchase_v the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o proceed_v
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
do_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n require_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o whereas_o they_o hold_v not_o such_o counsel_n so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o the_o year_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n once_o at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n see_v the_o canon_n require_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v twice_o these_o true_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a nay_o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v make_v show_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v exercise_v and_o see_v if_o they_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o power_n now_o claim_v the_o first_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o 23._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v for_o say_v 19_o bellarmine_n howsoever_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o dissuade_v he_o from_o execute_v that_o he_o intend_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o observation_n be_v right_a in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o inconueniency_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n precise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v move_v not_o a_o little_a contention_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o synod_n in_o every_o place_n call_v for_o 23._o in_o palestina_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v whereof_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n whereof_o victor_n be_v precedent_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n whereof_o palmas_n as_o most_o ancient_a be_v precedent_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n other_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o asia_n whereof_o polycrates_n be_v precedent_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v long_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o their_o pertinacy_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o irenaeus_n with_o some_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o better_a temper_n stay_v they_o from_o such_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o irenaeus_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o victor_n alone_o as_o likewise_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o victor_n who_o number_n and_o multitude_n prevayl_v much_o with_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o western_a bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n for_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v be_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o we_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o the_o require_v and_o command_v of_o other_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o argue_v he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n and_o great_a in_o place_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o reject_v from_o communion_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o man_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a so_o 14._o cyril_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o revoke_v not_o certain_a dangerous_a position_n he_o will_v communicate_v no_o long_o with_o he_o so_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n that_o victor_n intend_v against_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a or_o have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o he_o dislike_v his_o intention_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v just_o with_o some_o bitterness_n reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n will_v fine_a make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o allege_v that_o of_o blastus_n who_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v violent_a as_o he_o be_v as_o perceive_v some_o ill_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o jewish_a observation_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o polycarpus_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o ancient_o keep_v that_o observation_n be_v any_o way_n inclinable_a to_o judaism_n but_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v not_o from_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o very_o important_a reason_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n yet_o keep_v they_o it_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o easy_a win_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o gain_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v already_o of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o 34._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v &_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n banish_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n and_o anathematise_v theophilus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v &_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o report_n may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n see_v the_o ancient_a 35._o historian_n that_o report_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n and_o arcadius_n against_o chrysostome_n &_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n nor_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o unless_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n himself_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o every_o where_o bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o ancient_a historian_n be_v silent_a and_o
thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o authority_n &_o command_n they_o former_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o run_v into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n &_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o by_o the_o very_o propose_v thereof_o they_o abandon_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v and_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v some_o that_o run_v not_o into_o error_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o former_a but_o with_o such_o fury_n madness_n &_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o utter_o reject_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o such_o as_o do_v dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v three_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o violent_a fury_n into_o error_n as_o to_o condemn_v reject_v and_o depart_v from_o all_o that_o dissent_n yet_o they_o run_v into_o old_a heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o so_o by_o force_n of_o the_o former_a condemnation_n be_v reject_v &_o put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n four_o there_o be_v some_o who_o fall_v into_o heretical_a and_o dangerous_a error_n but_o neither_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n nor_o former_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o such_o pertinacy_n as_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o seek_v to_o deprive_v depose_v degrade_v or_o otherwise_o violent_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o for_o not_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o error_n the_o three_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n voluntary_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lose_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n they_o former_o have_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o sentence_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o depart_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o breach_n and_o division_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v so_o 19_o caelestinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o nestorius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o adherent_n since_o the_o time_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o publish_v their_o impiety_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o ibid._n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n err_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v their_o place_n by_o so_o err_a till_o both_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o by_o lawful_a &_o high_a authority_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o pertinacie_n such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n 18._o cyprian_n fall_v into_o a_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v void_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o his_o pertinacie_n therein_o upon_o such_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n find_v such_o as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v way_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v his_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v and_o cut_v off_o himself_o the_o church_n may_v examine_v it_o and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o say_v it_o may_v then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o judge_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o such_o determination_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n if_o it_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n so_o err_v then_o may_v the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n have_v teach_v rebaptisation_n with_o cyprian_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o right_a believer_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n or_o to_o cease_v from_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n both_o by_o doctrine_n &_o example_n to_o err_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o we_o may_v run_v into_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o may_v be_v depose_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o devour_a wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o think_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o lose_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n they_o former_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o that_o many_o do_v so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n must_v not_o defend_v that_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o late_a papist_n be_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o become_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o he_o be_v such_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o heresy_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v amiss_o which_o conceit_n can_v stand_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o become_v a_o heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o heretic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o peter_n faith_n extend_v to_o he_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o any_o way_n privilege_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succeed_a bless_v peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v run_v into_o all_o extremity_n in_o most_o damnable_a sort_n seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n to_o force_v all_o to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v when_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o how_o violent_a and_o strange_a the_o move_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o sometime_o he_o cast_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o 2ââ¦_n water_n sometime_o into_o one_o extremity_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o wherefore_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v define_v for_o heresy_n &_o then_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v
need_n send_v unto_o they_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o clear_v the_o i_o will_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sign_n and_o miracle_n beside_o this_o condemnation_n of_o palagius_n by_o the_o french_a &_o britain_n there_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n hold_v to_o condemn_v both_o he_o &_o his_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o palestina_n at_o carthage_n at_o milevise_n and_o at_o arausicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o posterity_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o saint_n augustine_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o pelagian_n then_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o that_o business_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o augustini_fw-la african_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priscillianistes_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bracar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o 1ââ¦_n leo_n do_v write_v by_o turibius_n notary_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o galitia_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prescription_n and_o appointment_n they_o of_o tarracon_n of_o carthage_n of_o portugal_n and_o boetica_fw-la meet_v in_o council_n and_o compose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n contain_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n direct_v the_o same_o pattern_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bracar_n that_o then_o be_v which_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracar_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n thereupon_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o condemn_v then_o ever_o before_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n spread_v in_o some_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o that_o some_o heresy_n be_v reject_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n their_o error_n be_v so_o uncertaine_o report_v some_o attribute_v to_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o in_o their_o error_n just_o dislike_v they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o take_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v uncertaine_o report_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 82._o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o two_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o sin_n whereof_o hierome_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v spare_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o something_n unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o 1._o hierome_n blame_v jovinian_a for_o say_v that_o marry_v person_n virgin_n &_o widow_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therein_o excel_v one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n which_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v approve_v as_o i_o have_v 30._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o in_o in_o that_o vigilantium_fw-la he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o dislike_a the_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemitery_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n burial_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n which_o a_o 35._o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v vigilantius_n to_o dislike_v they_o take_v whole_o away_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_a since_o disuse_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n peremptory_a condemn_v of_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o defend_v such_o error_n after_o his_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 18._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v doubt_v still_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n who_o condemn_v it_o and_o cyprian_a who_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o in_o that_o after_o the_o peremptory_a forbid_v and_o condemn_v of_o rebaptisation_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v repute_v catholic_n 7._o bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n never_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o most_o peremptory_a sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o 75._o firmilianus_n a_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v great_a dissension_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o grievous_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n will_v he_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o think_v he_o can_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n with_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o south_n with_o the_o africane_n not_o admit_v such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o and_o far_o command_v the_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o house_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o any_o man_n house_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n reject_v they_o as_o damnable_a miscreant_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o call_v bless_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a labourer_n or_o workman_n and_o 4._o dionysius_n a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n report_v that_o he_o write_v concern_v hellenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o many_o very_a great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o stephen_n determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o first_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o society_n and_o profane_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v unlawful_a confident_o as_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o not_o in_o doubt_v manner_n and_o three_o he_o reject_v all_o they_o
and_o therefore_o chââ¦onico_n hierome_n say_v that_o liberius_n impatient_a of_o any_o long_a continuance_n in_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o so_o return_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o cast_v out_o felix_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o put_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o suprà _fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n manuscript_n epistle_n of_o liberius_n some_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o convict_v heretic_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o heresy_n for_o which_o as_o they_o think_v a_o pope_n may_v lawful_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v they_o must_v put_v felix_n who_o be_v pope_n while_o liberius_n yet_o live_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n who_o yet_o their_o church_n do_v worship_n as_o a_o pope_n saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n so_o that_o we_o see_v liberius_n be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o see_v a_o pope_n in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o lose_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o may_v decree_v for_o heresy_n yea_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o decree_a for_o heresy_n now_o that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o saint_n hierome_n acacio_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o liberius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o be_v a_o great_a man_n with_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n felix_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o this_o felix_n as_o 17._o theodoret_n testify_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o at_o nice_a but_o communicate_v free_o with_o the_o arrian_n whereupon_o he_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v within_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o persuasion_n and_o vocal_a profession_n a_o full_a arrian_n yet_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a course_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o history_n of_o credit_n that_o ever_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n during_o the_o time_n he_o quiet_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o when_o liberius_n subscribe_v and_o be_v thereupon_o send_v home_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n 14._o they_o careful_o provide_v for_o felix_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n still_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n when_o the_o people_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o liberius_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n which_o favour_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v never_o have_v show_v to_o felix_n if_o he_o have_v disclaim_v their_o communion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n for_o liberius_n return_v as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o reason_n the_o romanist_n have_v to_o put_v this_o good_a man_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o their_o pope_n saint_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v not_o only_o schismatical_a there_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o alive_a &_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o violent_a &_o bloody_a also_o for_o he_o get_v the_o place_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bloody_a heretic_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v and_o of_o who_o relinquish_a and_o abandon_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o arrian_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n find_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n but_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o felice_n pontifical_a only_o who_o have_v as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n in_o his_o narration_n concern_v felix_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o three_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v report_v by_o suprà _fw-la theodoret_n that_o liberius_n have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n in_o banishment_n before_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o return_n all_o which_o time_n felix_n be_v pope_n second_o he_o say_v felix_n declare_v and_o publish_v constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o constantius_n be_v rebaptise_v or_o the_o second_o time_n baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o unto_o nicomedia_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o false_a as_o felicis_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o annotation_n tell_v we_o because_o both_o synodis_fw-la athanasius_n and_o ult._n socrates_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o hilarius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a baptism_n invey_v against_o he_o for_o that_o not_o be_v baptize_v he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n of_o faith_n three_o he_o say_v felix_n build_v a_o certain_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o live_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o four_a touch_v the_o death_n of_o felix_n he_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a synodo_fw-la and_o other_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o all_o hereupon_o as_o both_o 9_o bellarmine_n and_o felicis_fw-la binnius_n report_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1582._o where_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o rome_n be_v depute_v to_o correct_v the_o martyrologe_n they_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o new_a martyrologe_n or_o not_o see_v both_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v violent_a bloody_a and_o schismatical_a and_o his_o end_n uncertain_a and_o they_o incline_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o a_o certain_a marble_n chest_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n the_o day_n before_o his_o wont_a and_o accustom_a feast_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o old_a character_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o felix_n the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o condemn_v constantius_n the_o heretic_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o worship_v this_o saint_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v this_o see_v apostolic_a from_o heresy_n in_o that_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n felix_n after_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o subscription_n of_o liberius_n who_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n condemn_v the_o arrian_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o become_v a_o true_a bishop_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o liberius_n as_o if_o the_o very_o see_v do_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o good_a how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o whereas_o felix_n 22._o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n a_o schismatic_n in_o communion_n if_o not_o in_o profession_n a_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o ordination_n which_o be_v void_a no_o bishop_n and_o no_o history_n of_o credit_n report_v either_o his_o condemn_a arianism_n or_o his_o admission_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o liberius_n by_o the_o catholic_n or_o what_o his_o end_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n may_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v worship_v for_o pope_n saint_n after_o their_o death_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o felix_n they_o say_v liberius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o get_v the_o love_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o by_o their_o acceptation_n of_o he_o become_v a_o
the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v inviolable_a and_o be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o comparison_n hold_v a_o christian_a king_n fall_v into_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o atheism_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o same_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o they_o three_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o be_v not_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v together_o nor_o solicitation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n if_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n contract_v between_o infidel_n be_v simple_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a as_o that_o of_o christian_n be_v but_o heathen_a prince_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o believer_n therefore_o their_o solicit_v to_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n can_v make_v their_o title_n to_o their_o kingdom_n void_a last_o malicious_a desertion_n or_o refusal_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n at_o lest_o by_o silence_n consent_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n end_n and_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o dissolve_v marriage_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a authority_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o impiety_n and_o suppress_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o make_v void_v the_o title_n of_o magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o lawful_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o seven_o proof_n when_o prince_n say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o promise_n and_o agreement_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o therefore_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n or_o apostate_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o own_o agreement_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v they_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o what_o prince_n in_o his_o admission_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v ever_o thus_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n example_n of_o any_o such_o stipulation_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v bring_v we_o none_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o very_a vow_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o resolution_n and_o promise_n rather_o to_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v entitle_v unto_o to_o dishonour_n god_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v take_v from_o christian_a king_n their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v the_o people_n as_o forfeit_v upon_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a turk_n upon_o any_o such_o forfeiture_n make_v unto_o almighty_n god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mundane_a justice_n they_o have_v right_a to_o they_o still_o and_o may_v not_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o by_o mortal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v special_o authorise_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n any_o long_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o title_n he_o can_v plead_v to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n still_o in_o the_o course_n of_o mundane_a justice_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o offer_v he_o wrong_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o admonish_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o for_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o last_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o depose_v prince_n when_o they_o become_v heretic_n be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v the_o ram_n and_o great_a leader_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o hurt_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v more_o weak_a this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o each_o pastor_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v perform_v they_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o flock_n by_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o restrain_v the_o ram_n from_o hurt_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o bind_v they_o with_o band_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o band_n of_o restraint_n use_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n chap._n 46._o of_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanistes_n have_v examine_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v prince_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n our_o adversary_n produce_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 9_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o afterward_o 23_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n but_o in_o this_o example_n they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o first_o samuel_n be_v neither_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o not_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n second_o samuel_n do_v not_o appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o as_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o mandate_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o israel_n may_v have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n of_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o be_v neither_o elizeus_fw-la nor_o he_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o king_n three_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n depose_v saul_n but_o that_o god_n depose_v he_o and_o that_o samuel_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o because_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o reign_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v samuel_n from_o depose_v saul_n that_o he_o mourn_v for_o he_o till_o god_n blame_v he_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n whereas_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n the_o next_o example_n be_v that_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hieremy_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n by_o priest_n every_o priest_n must_v have_v this_o power_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hieremie_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n not_o to_o rule_v they_o but_o prophetical_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o and_o foreshow_v the_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v fall_v out_o whereupon_o lyra_n
any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n report_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n damasus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hierome_n write_v the_o life_n &_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v further_a that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o grant_n he_o find_v in_o it_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o some_o other_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n &_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o constantine_n donation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o succeed_v he_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o donation_n constantine_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o by_o sylvester_n mean_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o be_v report_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o no_o where_o ever_o read_v say_v 5._o melchior_n canus_n in_o any_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n whence_o haply_o through_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n this_o error_n may_v spring_v unless_o this_o rumour_n concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o that_o we_o find_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n to_o certain_a hot_a bath_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o argumento_fw-la sum_n mention_v this_o vulgar_a history_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v approve_v the_o same_o but_o cajetan_n do_v not_o so_o write_v upon_o thomas_n neither_o want_v he_o good_a author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o reject_v this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o he_o have_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la and_o 19_o alciat_n all_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v this_o report_n and_o he_o have_v all_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v his_o baptism_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n chronic._n hierome_n constantin_n eusebius_n 39_o socrates_n 31._o theodoritus_n 34._o zozomen_n hist._n cassiodorus_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o sylvester_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n the_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n deceive_v by_o these_o late_a forgery_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o baptize_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n syluester_v predecessor_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o austin_n in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n these_o be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a and_o therefore_o constantinus_n melchior_n canus_n write_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o lawyer_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o that_o form_n of_o donation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n and_o common_o carry_v about_o be_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o that_o they_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o disgraceful_a inscription_n of_o chaff_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n zozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o the_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o this_o suppose_a donation_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o deliver_v that_o constantine_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n that_o all_o italy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o religious_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v former_o give_v italy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v that_o constantine_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v leontius_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n there_o &_o all_o historian_n do_v report_v that_o sundry_a emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppose_a donation_n rule_v &_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o 4._o pope_n agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v imperatoris_fw-la seruilis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o emperor_n city_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a subjection_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o lord_n deputy_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o this_o donation_n be_v find_v be_v approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o allegation_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v find_v in_o gelasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o gelasius_n say_v only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o church_n by_o ancient_a use_n imitate_v the_o same_o the_o write_n also_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o but_o novel_a and_o late_a revelation_n and_o yet_o some_o catholic_n read_v they_o but_o when_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n let_v that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a touch_v gratian_n in_o who_o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v now_o find_v 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o paleââ¦_n that_o be_v chaff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a corn_n in_o it_o as_o platina_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o with_o who_o annot_n contius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o decree_n agree_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o note_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o and_o so_o after_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o constantinus_n part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n be_v find_v insinuate_v that_o this_o chaff_n be_v not_o in_o all_o book_n of_o decree_n touch_v isidore_n the_o 7._o magdeburgian_o testify_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v this_o suppose_a donation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o iuo_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v so_o different_o and_o uncertaine_o that_o from_o
have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o 12._o austin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o heresy_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o if_o some_o five_o or_o six_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o general_n counsel_n a_o 100_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o those_o for_o the_o condemn_v whereof_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v not_o extinguish_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n grow_v strong_a after_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o conciliorum_fw-la isidore_n say_v the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v divide_v &_o rend_v into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o sect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v peace_n be_v present_o establish_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o such_o new_a opinion_n as_o grow_v up_o in_o those_o time_n find_v a_o concur_v dislike_n in_o the_o several_a church_n seek_v one_o to_o another_o be_v then_o suppress_v when_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o wherein_o there_o grow_v difference_n among_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a observation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n many_o worthy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v their_o error_n be_v extinguish_v as_o austin_n note_v nor_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_v as_o that_o all_o dissenter_n shall_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n till_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pass_v about_o it_o 7._o quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la say_v austin_n prioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la &_o fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v cause_n great_a man_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n so_o to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o waver_v as_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a without_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o several_a region_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a without_o any_o settle_a certainty_n till_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wholesome_o conceive_v be_v full_o form_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n any_o long_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o some_o other_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o general_n counsel_n &_o as_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mutual_a concurrence_n of_o several_a church_n so_o by_o the_o like_a correspondence_n the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v uniform_o &_o schism_n prevent_v when_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o 55._o because_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n cyprian_a &_o other_o be_v fearful_a to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o afterwardbeing_n full_o inform_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o reject_v his_o competitor_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o &_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v certify_v out_o of_o other_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n who_o come_v lawful_o into_o place_n of_o ministry_n &_o be_v so_o come_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o reject_v those_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o whereupon_o supra_fw-la cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o in_o africa_n he_o may_v write_v as_o to_o catholic_n bishop_n &_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v letter_n as_o from_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n severity_n of_o discipline_n &_o prevent_v of_o schism_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v &_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o best_a ready_a &_o most_o gracious_a govern_n of_o the_o same_o &_o how-soev_a there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o particular_a synod_n &_o the_o correspondence_n of_o several_a pastor_n upon_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o high_a &_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o general_n counsel_n here_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o general_n counsel_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a trifle_a and_o play_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o buta_fw-mi mere_a abuse_v of_o themselves_o &_o other_o thus_o idle_o &_o fond_o to_o jangle_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o exclude_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n &_o aethiopia_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n suppose_v a_o general_n meet_v of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o second_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o general_n counsel_n much_o long_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v since_o the_o division_n between_o they_o &_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v occasion_v so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o behooveful_a &_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o diverse_a case_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o 102._o nazianzen_n have_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o respective_o to_o the_o turbulent_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o arrian_n faction_n so_o prevail_v that_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o maintenance_n to_o any_o without_o their_o like_n and_o therefore_o ancient_o as_o 89._o leo_n show_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seek_v the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v know_v and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o ordination_n by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v witness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o any_o scandal_n may_v be_v leave_v while_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n ofpeace_n be_v ordain_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n please_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o agree_n and_o consent_v desire_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n 4._o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o not_o intermingle_v themselves_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n when_o any_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n which_o be_v near_a shall_v come_v together_o unto_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v perceive_v by_o their_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v together_o &_o which_o send_v their_o letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o basilides_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o priesthood_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 9_o theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentââ¦polis_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o haply_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o meletius_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o 9_o we_o have_v ordain_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n nectarius_n bishop_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o with_o unanimous_a consentagree_v thereunto_o and_o leo_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v elect_v agree_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o when_o you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o consent_a desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n concur_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n but_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o gregoââ¦y_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_v after_o allow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n have_v these_o word_n 2ââ¦_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v 2ââ¦_n warn_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v not_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o elect_v some_o one_o that_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o see_v what_o interest_n ancient_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o how_o careful_a good_a bishop_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o election_n with_o one_o accord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o without_o tumult_n but_o how_o much_o in_o time_n they_o abuse_v this_o their_o power_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o ãâã_d nazianzen_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o as_o man_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n some_o propose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n require_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o pronounce_v their_o bishop_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n as_o 24._o eusebius_n report_v there_o be_v raise_v a_o grievous_a sedition_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eustathius_n and_o after_o when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v undoubted_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o have_v not_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o howsoever_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n that_o eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 8._o when_o
and_o provision_n touch_v the_o first_o 672._o matthew_n paris_z note_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1246_o the_o preach_a friar_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n every_o where_o disgrace_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o new_a find_v order_n of_o friar_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o not_o have_v be_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o england_n they_o be_v grow_v more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o benedicte_n order_n be_v in_o many_o age_n for_o such_o be_v their_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a boldness_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o archdeacon_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dean_n rector_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n require_v their_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v read_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o commend_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parish_n church_n as_o ambassador_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o all_o honour_n in_o this_o insolent_a sort_n go_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o every_o man_n though_o of_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n they_o ask_v again_o what_o idiot_n that_o be_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v never_o hearer_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o never_o study_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v any_o one_o controversy_n add_v that_o such_o priest_n wereblind_v &_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a &_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o man_n know_v to_o discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n to_o who_o the_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v whereupon_o many_o especial_o nobleman_n and_o noblewoman_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o contemn_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n which_o grieve_v they_o not_o a_o little_a nor_o without_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o fryerly_n people_n no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a than_o armachanus_fw-la 1356._o who_o excellent_o decipher_v their_o intolerable_a hypocrisy_n injustice_n and_o covetousness_n join_v with_o all_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v practice_n and_o device_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n their_o injustice_n he_o show_v in_o their_o injurious_a intrude_a into_o other_o man_n church_n &_o charge_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n honour_n &_o maintenance_n &_o their_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v gain_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o like_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n little_o regard_v those_o of_o mean_a condition_n whereupon_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n by_o crafty_a and_o feign_a word_n of_o flattery_n mendicantium_fw-la this_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a generation_n of_o disguise_a and_o mask_v hypocrite_n which_o like_a locust_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v whatsoever_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o monk_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n for_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penitent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n sine_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o again_o heliodorum_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la one_o ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arborââ¦_n securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defer_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n be_v very_o different_a clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o lay_v as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o 20._o duarenus_n note_v in_o ancient_a time_n monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n find_v in_o monastery_n but_o they_o come_v all_o as_o other_z of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o the_o common_a temple_n and_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n plain_o enough_o express_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v bishop_n 75._o lindan_n who_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o monk_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n sometime_o they_o do_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o borrow_v priest_n from_o other_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o by_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v grant_v to_o monk_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o quiet_o within_o themselves_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v prelacy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o private_a retire_a place_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o monk_n and_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v priest_n assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o supra_fw-la duarenus_n note_v hereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v and_o all_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o dignity_n to_o themselves_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a then_o that_o of_o monk_n neither_o do_v they_o long_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o get_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n abroad_o either_o because_o they_o be_v found_v within_o their_o land_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o these_o monk_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o 21_o duarenus_n note_v they_o live_v apart_o in_o certain_a abide_a place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a monk_n but_o heremites_n and_o anchorite_n though_o at_o certain_a hour_n and_o set_a time_n they_o meet_v afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v call_v caenobia_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o life_n and_o when_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n remain_v in_o city_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n tie_v themselves_o to_o like_a observation_n though_o haply_o not_o altogether_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o have_v do_v they_o be_v call_v canonicis_fw-la canonici_fw-la that_o be_v
to_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n pass_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 21._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la second_o the_o six_o ââ¦3_n general_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o armenian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a the_o marriage_n of_o their_o cleargyman_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o confine_v the_o election_n of_o churchman_n within_o the_o stock_n of_o churchman_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o three_o aethiop_n damianus_n a_o go_v witness_v that_o among_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n cleargyman_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o patriarche_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v marry_v the_o second_o though_o without_o such_o dispensation_n they_o may_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o armenian_n &_o aethiopian_n i_o suppose_v have_v not_o restrain_v their_o bishop_n from_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n more_o than_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o this_o restraint_n begin_v the_o armenian_n receive_v but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n only_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o general_o there_o never_o prevail_v any_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o layman_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o some_o unjust_o seek_v to_o impeach_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o who_o of_o the_o restraint_n in_o thessalia_n whereof_o heliodorus_n be_v author_n as_o likewise_o in_o thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o restraint_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n all_o these_o church_n hold_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o restraint_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o west_n church_n the_o first_o restraint_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o 33._o elliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o nineteen_o bishop_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n see_v themselves_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_o learn_v say_v conciliorum_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n that_o think_v it_o erroneous_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o conceit_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n 4._o melchior_n canus_n say_v the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o provincial_n not_o confirm_v and_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n namely_o in_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o run_v into_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n howsoever_o sequent_a vary_v in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o council_n yet_o 42._o confess_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o of_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o suppress_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o as_o favour_v novatianisme_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o ancyra_n nine_o year_n after_o decree_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n after_o condign_a penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o that_o 9_o deacon_n protest_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o libellis_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n prevail_v but_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n decââ¦etales_fw-la syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o part_n after_o their_o ordination_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o as_o before_o and_o justify_v their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n and_o refrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o permit_v whereupon_o the_o 3_o second_o provincial_a council_n of_o arle_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n decree_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v her_o live_n in_o house_n with_o he_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o syricius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o draw_v some_o particular_a bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a counsel_n the_o lawful_a society_n and_o company_v of_o cleargie-man_n with_o their_o wife_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v but_o indeed_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n false_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o and_o antiquity_n practice_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o report_n of_o socrates_n the_o historian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v the_o leave_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o ancient_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o decree_v that_o deacon_n which_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v so_o do_v before_o the_o restraint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o agatha_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o show_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o province_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n but_o that_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n still_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o restraint_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o
think_v will_v easy_o discern_v for_o whereas_o the_o 4_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o 8_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a that_o man_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n chair_n with_o it_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n 3_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o to_o please_v god_n 10_o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o marriage_n simple_o but_o of_o forbid_a marriage_n such_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o say_v to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o say_v only_o they_o who_o live_v in_o unlawful_a &_o forbid_a marriage_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o can_v please_v god_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o unlawful_a &_o forbid_a marriage_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v &_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o &_o something_o in_o it_o or_o consequent_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o call_n of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o say_v simple_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v their_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o prohibition_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o many_o other_o 1_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v but_o how-so-eve_a we_o censure_v these_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o upon_o misconce_v it_o seek_v to_o restrain_v presbyter_n from_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o pronounce_v their_o marriage_n unlawful_a or_o to_o dissolve_v they_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o papist_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v adultery_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o live_v with_o continual_o then_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o harlot_n which_o prodigious_a assertion_n all_o man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n will_v have_v detest_v if_o a_o presbyter_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 1._o neocaesarea_n will_v marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o order_n but_o if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v further_o and_o put_v to_o penance_n whereunto_o the_o council_n of_o 18_o helliberis_n beforementioned_a agree_v prescribe_v that_o such_o as_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o arverne_n some_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o turon_n think_v good_a to_o moderate_v that_o extremity_n and_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o further_a promotion_n and_o sacred_a employment_n and_o with_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 4._o orleans_n agree_v so_o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o inconsiderate_o restrain_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n void_a as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v read_v force_v man_n to_o make_v any_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o require_v a_o promise_n of_o live_v single_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o vow_n see_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n be_v far_o different_a from_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v urge_v such_o as_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o no_o such_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o receive_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o be_v employ_v as_o they_o will_v refrain_v &_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o marry_v they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a function_n any_o long_o touch_v the_o promise_n which_o some_o require_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n prescribe_v that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v ãâã_d resolve_v to_o marry_v or_o promise_v to_o contain_v &_o that_o at_o twenty_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n provide_v that_o if_o deacon_n shallprote_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v single_a but_o will_v have_v wife_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o place_n but_o if_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v contain_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o former_a or_o new_a marriage_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o lay-communion_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a observation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v require_v see_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n require_v it_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deacon_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v think_v to_o make_v void_a the_o ensue_a marriage_n see_v such_o as_o contrary_a to_o promise_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o layman_n though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o clergy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n appoint_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o lector_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o all_o place_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o 10._o nine_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n find_v that_o all_o their_o former_a endeavour_n prevail_v not_o though_o they_o void_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n nor_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adultery_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o they_o adjudge_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o possibility_n of_o inheritance_n which_o former_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o that_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o can_v bind_v none_o but_o those_o few_o church_n in_o those_o part_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o long_o after_o here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v public_o marry_v without_o any_o such_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o child_n and_o long_o after_o the_o restraint_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o this_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n prevail_v they_o do_v still_o secret_o marry_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n make_v proof_n of_o their_o marriage_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o some_o particular_a synod_n in_o the_o west_n set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o restrain_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o churchman_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resolution_n allowance_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v they_o forbid_v those_o which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversaversary_n themselves_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a if_o the_o widow_n or_o relicte_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v join_v herself_o to_o any_o man_n in_o marriage_n say_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n let_v they_o after_o chastisement_n be_v separate_v or_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v wherewith_o 15._o the_o 32._o
indeed_o religious_a and_o pious_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o such_o only_a for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o seek_v nothing_o but_o scotfree_a and_o good_a live_n that_o intend_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n of_o lust_n beside_o some_o few_o who_o inconsiderate_o before_o they_o know_v themselves_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o marry_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v to_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o allow_a example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o see_v the_o prohibition_n be_v but_o positive_a and_o many_o positive_a constitution_n have_v be_v abrogate_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a example_n of_o man_n marry_v after_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o pope_n as_o 18._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v decree_v that_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v marry_v wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n suprâ_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n priest_n do_v marry_v after_o order_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o cleargie-man_n and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v just_o dislike_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a and_o vile_a attempt_n neither_o do_v those_o man_n which_o desire_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v to_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o churchman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v desire_v only_o the_o permit_v of_o marry_a man_n so_o to_o continue_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o marry_v for_o to_o marry_v as_o it_o easy_o appear_v by_o their_o discourse_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o expedience_n rather_o to_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o come_v into_o it_o unmarried_a to_o marry_v afterwards_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a as_o suprà _fw-la bellarmine_n right_o note_v the_o other_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o marriage_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o seemly_a and_o honest_a and_o soon_o past_a but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o the_o care_n accompany_v that_o state_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o zonaras_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_a before_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v live_v single_a or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v they_o be_v present_o ordain_v but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n first_o and_o then_o be_v ordain_v after_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o though_o before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o if_o refuse_v to_o marry_v before_o ordination_n when_o they_o be_v will_v to_o resolve_v what_o they_o will_v do_v they_o marry_v afterwards_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o from_o their_o wife_n continentiâ_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v justifiable_a by_o god_n law_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o dislike_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o our_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o one_o doubt_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o by_o vow_n have_v promise_v the_o contrary_n concern_v which_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v void_a that_o vow_v not_o to_o marry_v second_o whether_o they_o do_v sin_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o such_o their_o vow_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o void_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o father_n for_o first_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o virgin_n have_v these_o word_n 11._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la dicaverunt_fw-la pudice_fw-la &_o castè_fw-fr sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la perseverent_fw-la ita_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la praemium_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la expectent_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la cadant_fw-la that_o be_v if_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o chaste_o and_o with_o all_o honest_a shamefastness_n without_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n so_o continue_v and_o resolute_a and_o constant_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o word_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v yet_o 34_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v as_o if_o cyprian_a do_v only_o say_v that_o if_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v and_o be_v yet_o free_a think_v they_o can_v contain_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o this_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o yet_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v contain_v they_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v good_a though_o he_o that_o vow_v without_o constant_a purpose_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o without_o fault_n pamelius_n write_v on_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n if_o cyprian_n by_o a_o certain_a indulgence_n permit_v such_o virgin_n upon_o who_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v at_o it_o see_v their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o any_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v penance_n saint_n austin_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a he_o have_v these_o word_n viduitatis_fw-la they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o do_v not_o acute_o and_o diligent_o enough_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v but_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n deceive_v they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o husband_n which_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n refuse_v to_o marry_v there_o be_v some_o that_o argue_v and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o marry_v to_o another_o man_n while_o her_o husband_n live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o define_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v over_o who_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n marry_v unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n they_o true_o which_o thus_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o see_v a_o woman_n may_v laudable_o even_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o consent_n vow_v continency_n unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n no_o woman_n may_v
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ââ¦ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaââ¦_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuââ¦_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v ââ¦he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o ãâã_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thââ¦ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o ãâã_d clear_o ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o ââ¦e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insââ¦te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etââ¦nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a ãâã_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
hellish_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o wickliff_n in_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sense_n which_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v heretical_a &_o damnable_a for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o king_n &_o bishop_n cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n or_o that_o reprobat_n can_v be_v true_o king_n or_o bishop_n neither_o do_v wickliff_n ever_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o as_o john_n hus_n show_v he_o think_v that_o godless_a person_n howsoever_o officio_fw-la in_o office_n &_o place_n they_o be_v king_n &_o bishop_n yet_o merito_fw-la that_o be_v in_o merit_n they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v either_o and_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v not_o of_o dignity_n alone_o but_o of_o life_n and_o be_v also_o now_o than_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n which_o master_n higgon_n frame_v gerson_n condemn_v such_o heretical_a and_o impious_a article_n as_o be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o other_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o wickliff_n and_o dislike_v some_o other_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o and_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o dangerous_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o likewise_o such_o as_o rather_o bewray_v his_o too_o passionate_a dislike_n of_o thing_n amiss_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extremity_n than_o a_o advise_a and_o wise_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v will_v not_o hold_v because_o we_o also_o condemn_v many_o of_o the_o article_n attribute_v to_o wickliff_n no_o less_o than_o gerson_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n as_o master_n higgon_n call_v it_o but_o master_n higgon_n say_v 19_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o yet_o praise_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o present_a reformation_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o be_v accord_v so_o let_v master_n higgon_n distinguish_v aright_o thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o wickliff_n &_o husse_n may_v be_v worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o gerson_n never_o approve_v and_o yet_o gerson_n though_o as_o zealous_a and_o religious_a as_o either_o of_o they_o may_v condemn_v as_o impious_a some_o position_n false_o impute_v to_o wickliff_n not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o dislike_v other_o that_o indeed_o be_v he_o as_o not_o deliver_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v fit_v or_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o right_n wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o 12._o interpose_v himself_o between_o wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o dislike_a the_o one_o sort_n as_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o as_o detract_n too_o much_o from_o it_o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o preach_v then_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n how-soev_a he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n prove_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o so_o that_o eight_o luther_n say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o seven_o time_n heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n with_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n against_o those_o poor_a man_n stand_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n &_o clear_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n their_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o particular_o concern_v hierome_n of_o prage_n it_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v chief_a precedent_n of_o that_o council_n seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a as_o pilate_n do_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o master_n higgon_n that_o gerson_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a proceed_n against_o the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n howsoever_o he_o may_v mislike_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o a_o murderer_n by_o luther_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o say_v he_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n constantiensi_fw-la gerson_n himself_o report_v show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v that_o many_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v do_v there_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n in_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n after_o so_o many_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o former_a schism_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o touch_v i_o &_o that_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o such_o as_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n &_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n i_o add_v as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o addition_n master_n higgon_n 11._o charge_v i_o with_o fraudulency_n say_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o against_o who_o john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o serve_v antichrist_n even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o saint_n bernard_n himself_o if_o bernard_n say_v not_o express_o that_o many_o even_o exceed_v many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o number_n of_o the_o pretend_a friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o possess_v high_a place_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o serve_v antichrist_n let_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o ill_a deal_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v let_v master_n higgon_n know_v he_o have_v wrong_v i_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o bernard_n will_v say_v woe_n cantica_fw-la say_v he_o to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharizee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v name_v hypocrisy_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o can_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impudency_n it_o be_v grow_v unto_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v a_o filthy_a rot_a running_z soare_z secret_o pass_v along_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o large_o the_o more_o desperate_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o more_o inward_o the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a eneââ¦_n by_o profess_a heresy_n oppose_v himself_o shall_v rise_v up_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o anââ¦ââ¦iolent_a enemy_n shall_v seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n man_n will_v hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v the_o church_n cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1ââ¦_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nââ¦w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o ãâã_d ââ¦hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goââ¦_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wââ¦h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsââ¦fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducââ¦_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongââ¦_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ãâã_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuââ¦_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v ââ¦upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n ââ¦ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whââ¦her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a ââ¦en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaââ¦s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groââ¦d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
begin_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o we_o understand_v the_o pope_n vesperiarum_fw-la his_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n &_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v for_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n whereof_o lutheri_fw-la a_o great_a part_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o they_o present_o do_v account_v those_o that_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v but_o flatterer_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o thus_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_v to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o therefore_o not_o err_v pertivacious_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o pertinacious_o resist_v against_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o fury_n and_o madness_n pursue_v unto_o death_n those_o that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o do_v so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v heretofore_o may_v in_o their_o simplicity_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o these_o that_o now_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n &_o wilful_a resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v not_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o schism_n &_o pertinacy_n be_v condemn_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a novitat_fw-la observation_n it_o now_o have_v and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o book_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n urge_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o that_o dislike_v and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v &_o think_v right_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o very_o different_a from_o that_o faction_n of_o romanist_n that_o resist_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v willing_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o as_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o other_o as_o pertain_v to_o her_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n power_n of_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o seek_v her_o destruction_n which_o she_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o drive_v from_o she_o as_o bernard_n somewhere_o speak_v cantica_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v in_o some_o general_a sort_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n but_o principal_o and_o in_o special_a sort_n they_o only_o that_o believe_v right_o touch_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n as_o 2._o mornay_n fit_o note_v for_o which_o stapleton_n unjust_o reprehend_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o same_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o not_o so_o see_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v name_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o orchard_n of_o pome_a granate_n a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o roy_n all_o priesthood_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o respect_n of_o herbe_a and_o principal_a part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o former_a ofthese_fw-mi two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o name_v a_o faction_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o wander_v into_o by-path_n of_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n which_o by_o baptism_n have_v sacramental_o regenerate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a error_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o by_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v the_o disguise_a arrian_n and_o other_o mislead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o so_o that_o hierome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v a_o arrian_n and_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o &_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n last_o the_o error_n that_o we_o condemn_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n proceed_v no_o far_o in_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v here_o leave_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o other_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v will_v make_v he_o know_v he_o have_v deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o than_o he_o have_v with_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o plausible_a conclusion_n he_o make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stay_v itself_o be_v take_v away_o for_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v thrt_a papist_n hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n the_o universality_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v freewill_n to_o perform_v &_o do_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o condignity_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a can_v ever_o be_v save_v so_o live_v &_o die_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o preeminence_n they_o now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o this_o nameless_a and_o shameless_a author_n say_v we_o do_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o true_a and_o best_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o lawful_a supreme_a bind_a exposition_n of_o they_o together_o with_o apostolical_a tradition_n general_a counsel_n or_o primitive_a father_n give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v so_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v all_o these_o do_v witness_n against_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o err_a heretical_a and_o apostatical_a church_n that_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n depart_v from_o her_o primitive_a sincerity_n plunge_v those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o defile_v herself_o with_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o of_o her_o slanderous_a treacherous_a bloody_a and_o most_o horrible_a &_o hellish_a practice_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destrow_v all_o that_o do_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o her_o abomination_n we_o may_v just_o account_v she_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 3._o 3._o reve._n 1._o 8._o 8._o revel_v 5._o 1ââ¦_n &_o 4._o 11._o 11._o gasper_n contarenus_n lib._n 7._o primae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quis_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ââ¦d_fw-la te_fw-la &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v in_o ââ¦tio_fw-la ââ¦tio_fw-la contarenus_n lib._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtus_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinat_fw-la actââ¦ââ¦um_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dispositione_n nova_fw-la far_o adââ¦ocum_fw-la actus_fw-la rationaliââ¦_n creaturae_fw-la meritorius_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la oââ¦dmetur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suprââ¦_n ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d possibilis_fw-la extensio_fw-la rational_n creaturae_fw-la supra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la possibile_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinet_fw-la suum_fw-la actum_fw-la sive_fw-la perveniat_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la invetur_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la una_fw-la per_fw-la effectus_fw-la suââ¦_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la apud_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la peââ¦_n gââ¦atiam_fw-la praesenââ¦_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la pââ¦sentat_fw-la seu_fw-la pââ¦sentemfacit_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o parââ¦ulis_fw-la in_fw-la affectu_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la in_fw-la habitu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatis_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr hââ¦es_n part_n 3._o ââ¦61_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o 1._o oftendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la oââ¦e_fw-la bonââ¦_n exo._n 33._o 19_o 19_o joan_n picus_n heptapli_v l._n 7._o in_o proââ¦mio_fw-la proââ¦mio_fw-la john_n 6._o 44._o 44._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 8._o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o 15._o jerem._n 8._o 4._o 4._o alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n part_n 3._o q._n 1._o memb_v 2._o 2._o damasc._n lib._n 2._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 4._o 4._o 1._o tim._n ãâã_d 21._o et_fw-la jude_n verse_n 6._o 6._o maior_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la adversus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la munita_fw-la et_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amoribus_fw-la terroribus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la vincatur_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyria_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la adam_n &_o terrente_fw-la nullo_n &_o insuper_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la terrentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la libero_fw-la usus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a in_o tanta_fw-la non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v isti_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la terrente_fw-la mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la saeviente_fw-la ne_fw-la starent_fw-la steterunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la videret_fw-la ille_fw-la bona_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la relicturus_fw-la isti_fw-la futuââ¦a_fw-la quae_fw-la acceptuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la viderent_fw-la unde_fw-la illud_fw-la nisi_fw-la donante_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o wisd._n 10._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 3._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 5._o gen._n 4._o 4._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 25._o gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 7._o 7._o gen._n 10._o 21._o 21._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la 1._o gen._n 9_o 26._o 26._o gen_n 12._o 1._o 1._o gen_n 15._o 5._o 5._o gen._n 12._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 17._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 15._o 4._o &_o 17._o &_o 21._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 25._o 23._o 23._o malac._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 32._o 28._o ãâã_d gen._n 49._o 8._o 10_o 10_o rom._n 3._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 5._o luke_n 2._o 32._o 32._o philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 10_o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 4._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 20._o luke_n 24._o 45._o 46._o 47._o 48._o 48._o act_n 1._o 4._o 4._o act_n 2._o 1._o 1._o catech._n trident_n in_o explicatione_n symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la quimuââ¦_n proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la synââ¦ga_fw-la judââ¦corum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quia_fw-la congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecââ¦um_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la taââ¦en_n &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la fortassis_fw-la magis_fw-la convenit_fw-la dicere_fw-la salva_n noââ¦_n domine_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o congrega_fw-la noââ¦_n de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la consiteââ¦mur_fw-la nomini_fw-la sancto_fw-la tuoââ¦neque_fw-la dedignari_fw-la noââ¦_n oportet_fw-la imo_fw-la gratias_fw-la incffabiles_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la famous_a oves_fw-la ãâã_d eius_fw-la quas_fw-la praevidebat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicereââ¦_n habeo_fw-la alius_fw-la over_o aug._n in_o psal._n 77._o 77._o synagoga_fw-la dicitur_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n cum_fw-la utique_fw-la quamvis_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la mancipââ¦us_fw-la viderââ¦tur_fw-la pro_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sumââ¦is_fw-la bonis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la carââ¦lia_fw-la ãâã_d &_o temporalia_fw-la requirââ¦bat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 8ââ¦_n sed_fw-la in_o psal._n 72._o ostendit_fw-la utââ¦que_fw-la multi_fw-la animadertentes_fw-la quae_fw-la promiserit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la sito_fw-la ââ¦empe_fw-la ãâã_d ââ¦sum_fw-la terrenââ¦_n patriam_fw-la pââ¦_n &_o ãâã_d ââ¦errenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la considerantes_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la figurââ¦_n esse_fw-la ãâã_d intelligentes_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la laterer_fw-la paââ¦rent_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la melius_fw-la quod_fw-la
we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ordain_v our_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o prove_v no_o bishop_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v as_o lawful_o ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o want_v that_o calling_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n regular_o admit_v no_o ordination_n as_o lawful_a wherein_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o concur_v 5_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o think_v this_o number_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o dispensation_n grow_v out_o of_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v assist_v with_o abbot_n which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o original_a of_o their_o order_n be_v less_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n dicuntur_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o romanist_n think_v therefore_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a can_v general_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o in_o england_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o perhaps_o precise_o three_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a ordination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o place_n wherein_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n all_o which_o ordination_n be_v clear_o void_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v in_o any_o case_n ordain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v apt_o divide_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la congrua_fw-la dispositio_fw-la that_o be_v order_n be_v a_o apt_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o better_a and_o some_o mean_a sort_v they_o according_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n first_o therefore_o order_n do_v signify_v that_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n that_o thing_n sort_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n have_v between_o themselves_o second_o that_o stand_v which_o each_o thing_n obtain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o so_o according_o sort_v and_o place_v above_o or_o below_o other_o in_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v special_o give_v to_o man_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o to_o perform_v certain_a sacred_a supernatural_a and_o eminent_a action_n which_o other_o of_o another_o rank_n may_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o next_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n first_o a_o election_n choice_n or_o designment_n of_o person_n fit_v for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a employment_n second_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v eminent_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n and_o admirable_a force_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o the_o comfortable_a mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v forward_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o assign_v and_o divide_v out_o to_o each_o man_n thus_o sanctify_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o who_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o particular_a assignation_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n before_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sort_v into_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o several_a flock_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a guide_n of_o they_o &_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o several_a man_n be_v several_o and_o special_o assign_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o several_a flock_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n ãâã_d when_o they_o plant_v the_o church_n so_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n convert_v by_o their_o minsterie_n into_o particular_a church_n that_o each_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v more_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n then_o one_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o one_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v special_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n ââ¦anos_fw-la to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o rââ¦st_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o coadiutour_n and_o name_v by_o the_o generali_fw-la name_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o they_o must_v give_v place_n faciunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o when_o be_v present_a he_o need_v assistance_n they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n yea_o so_o far_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n presbyter_n confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a order_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intââ¦ddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v emiââ¦t_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thââ¦_n sonnââ¦s_v of_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o who_o we_o call_v presbyter_n
be_v move_v by_o a_o impression_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o it_o put_v not_o into_o itself_o but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n &_o move_v but_o one_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n even_o in_o this_o motion_n also_o live_v thing_n move_v themselves_o &_o not_o one_o way_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o every_o way_n as_o we_o see_v plant_n &_o tree_n wherein_o the_o first_o &_o low_a degree_n of_o life_n be_v discern_v move_v themselves_o downward_o upward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a yet_o discern_v they_o not_o whither_o neither_o do_v they_o move_v themselves_o out_o of_o any_o discern_a &_o so_o be_v far_o from_o liberty_n bruit_n beast_n be_v move_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n for_o have_v discern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n there_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v very_o proper_o &_o true_o be_v say_v to_o move_v themselves_o because_o they_o raise_v in_o themselves_o the_o desire_n that_o move_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n true_o so_o call_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n not_o of_o thing_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n general_o of_o the_o whole_a variety_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v within_o themselves_o &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o they_o &_o answerable_a hereunto_o a_o desire_n of_o good_a in_o general_n &_o a_o great_a or_o less_o desire_v of_o each_o good_a according_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o good_a and_o so_o a_o preferrââ¦ng_n of_o one_o before_o another_o &_o a_o choose_n of_o what_o it_o think_v best_o so_o that_o reason_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o liberty_n for_o in_o that_o reason_n discern_v good_a in_o general_a the_o will_n in_o general_n desire_v it_o in_o that_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v all_o good_a &_o no_o defect_n the_o will_n if_o it_o have_v any_o action_n about_o the_o same_o can_v but_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o will_n prefer_v or_o less_a esteem_v it_o in_o that_o it_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o good_a &_o some_o defect_n and_o evil_n the_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v when_o reason_n final_o resolve_v a_o thing_n now_o &_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v best_a the_o will_n incline_v to_o it_o this_o generality_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n other_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o good_a in_o general_a but_o of_o certain_a good_a thing_n only_o nor_o no_o desire_n of_o good_a in_o general_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o but_o of_o such_o particular_a good_a thing_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o they_o these_o therefore_o have_v neither_o free_a and_o illimited_a apprehension_n nor_o desire_n of_o good_a but_o limit_v restrain_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n who_o though_o he_o may_v move_v himself_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o can_v go_v beyond_o a_o certain_a limitation_n and_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o they_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v good_a in_o general_a to_o desire_v each_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o or_o less_o good_a never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o itself_o as_o original_o good_a and_o as_o the_o last_o end_n because_o above_o or_o beyond_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v &_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o in_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v nothing_o be_v good_a but_o by_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v preserve_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lose_v for_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o particular_a desire_n if_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o our_o will_n without_o restraint_n and_o without_o all_o go_v aside_o and_o intangle_a or_o intricate_a itself_o shall_v free_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o each_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v our_o liberty_n preserve_v and_o continue_v but_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n our_o chief_a good_a &_o last_o end_n then_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o languish_v never_o find_v that_o we_o seek_v because_o we_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o strait_a so_o as_o to_o regard_v nothing_o though_o never_o so_o good_a far_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o finite_a thing_n which_o we_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a neither_o do_v we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a but_o ourselves_o for_o as_o picus_n mirandula_n note_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o friendship_n be_v unity_n now_o first_o god_n be_v more_o near_o to_o every_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o near_o to_o ourselves_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n &_o in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v a_o nearness_n and_o conjunction_n between_o other_o thing_n and_o us._n so_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n institute_v we_o love_v god_n first_o and_o before_o and_o more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o but_o fall_v from_o that_o love_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n decline_v to_o love_v ourselves_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o greatness_n our_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o the_o soul_n unmindful_a of_o her_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n have_v demerse_v herself_o into_o the_o body_n &_o sense_n &_o be_v degenerate_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n she_o seek_v nothing_o more_o they_o bodily_a pleasure_n as_o fit_v to_o she_o &_o decline_v nothing_o more_o as_o contrary_a to_o she_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v &_o afflict_v the_o outward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o put_v we_o into_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o have_v raise_v ourselves_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n by_o pride_n and_o fancy_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a greatness_n we_o be_v no_o less_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v become_v our_o evil_n for_o how_o can_v our_o excellence_n be_v pearl_n and_o incomparable_a if_o any_o other_o excel_v or_o equal_v we_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o we_o thus_o do_v we_o run_v into_o envy_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o endlesle_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o and_o second_o we_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o our_o former_a liberty_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v our_o knowledge_n be_v from_o sense_n nor_o their_o different_a degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v power_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o to_o prefer_v each_o before_o other_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o desire_v any_o good_a but_o as_o serve_v our_o turn_n so_o that_o what_o do_v not_o so_o we_o can_v esteem_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n it_o former_o have_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o some_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o lose_v their_o liberty_n from_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n that_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o moral_a act_n they_o do_v which_o thing_n i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v
believe_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n dislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o though_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o as_o collective_o to_o decline_v each_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o present_o we_o be_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n much_o contend_v there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v touch_v freewill_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o from_o what_o and_o 2_o wherein_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v five_o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a commander_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o the_o inspection_n care_n government_n direction_n and_o order_v of_o a_o superior_a 3_o necessity_n &_o that_o either_o from_o some_o extern_a cause_n enforce_v or_o from_o nature_n inward_o determine_v and_o absolute_o move_v one_o way_n 4_o sin_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5_o misery_n of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o liberty_n the_o 2_o first_o agree_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o luther_n right_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v free_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v opposite_a not_o only_o to_o coaction_n but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n the_o understanding_n be_v free_a for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v whether_o please_v to_o nature_n or_o not_o but_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n be_v free_a not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n but_o to_o natural_a necessity_n also_o natural_a necessity_n consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o enable_v a_o agent_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v present_a it_o have_v no_o power_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v put_v into_o action_n by_o they_o so_o the_o fire_n have_v fit_a fuel_n in_o due_a sort_n put_v unto_o it_o &_o be_v blow_v upon_o can_v but_o burn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o appear_v herein_o that_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a that_o be_v prerequired_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a &_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o determine_v and_o incline_v itself_o god_n indeed_o work_v the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o neither_o isit_n possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o work_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v itself_o according_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n take_v from_o it_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o incline_v it_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o she_o will_v actual_o determine_v so_o here_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n &_o many_o strange_a absurdity_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o luther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o act_n but_o receive_v into_o it_o such_o act_n as_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o it_o work_v &_o produce_v in_o it_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n know_v right_a well_o that_o man_n produce_v such_o action_n as_o be_v external_o good_a &_o evil_a willing_a &_o out_o of_o choice_n &_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o god_n work_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o believe_v we_o fear_v we_o love_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v fear_v &_o love_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la say_v saint_n 16_o augustine_n seà _fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o by_o persuade_v invite_a &_o inward_o draw_v we_o by_o moral_a inducement_n but_o by_o a_o true_a &_o real_a efficiency_n so_o that_o according_a to_o luther_n opinion_n we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o move_v nor_o be_v active_a but_o as_o have_v first_o be_v passive_a nor_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o as_o first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o turn_v yet_o do_v we_o true_o move_v ourselves_o and_o true_o free_o and_o cheerful_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o turn_v ou_fw-fr rselue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 8._o divine_n say_v that_o alva_n facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o another_o to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a god_n work_v both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o first_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la facientibus_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la operatur_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o cooperantibus_fw-la that_o be_v god_n work_v the_o first_o of_o these_o alone_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o will_n the_o second_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o we_o will_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o produce_v that_o we_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o latter_a active_a which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o deny_v calvine_n they_o say_v confess_v that_o the_o will_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o act_n which_o god_n produce_v but_o without_o any_o freedom_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v from_o coaction_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o calvine_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a arbitrio_fw-la from_o natural_a necessity_n that_o be_v from_o be_v put_v into_o action_n so_o as_o natural_a agent_n be_v that_o be_v without_o all_o choice_n and_o like_n ofthat_o we_o incline_v to_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvine_n confess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v free_a to_o perform_v act_n civil_o good_a or_o moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v that_o the_o will_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n will_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o aversion_n it_o free_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o when_o god_n convert_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o good_a 30._o that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v saint_n licentiam_fw-la augustine_n show_v libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la utique_fw-la vivendo_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la occidendo_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la seipsum_fw-la potest_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la cum_fw-la occiderit_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la peccaretur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la devictus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la &_o servus_n addictus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la potest_fw-la servi_fw-la addicti_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libenter_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o